<?xml version="1.0" encoding="iso-8859-1"?>
<ram xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance"
     xsi:noNamespaceSchemaLocation="http://www.rossettiarchive.org/ram.xsd"
     archivetype="rad"
     type="book"
     id="a.pr5246.a43"
     metatype="web.otherbook"
     workcode="pr5246.a43">
    
    
    
    
    <ramheader>
        <filedesc>
            <titlestmt>
                <title>Dante Gabriel Rossetti. His Family-Letters with a Memoir (Volume One)</title>
                <author>William Michael Rossetti</author>
                
                
            </titlestmt>
            <editionstmt>
                <edition>1</edition>
            </editionstmt>
            <extent/>
            
            
            <notesstmt>This work was originally published in two volumes. Volume I, which comprises
                WMR's memoir of DGR, is contained in this electronic document. The <xref doc="a.pr5246.a43.vol2.rad">second volume</xref>, which comprises an edition of
                DGR's selected letters, is marked up in another electronic file. </notesstmt>
            <sourcedesc>
                <citnstruct>
                    <title>Dante Gabriel Rossetti: His Family-Letters with a Memoir</title>
                    <author>William Michael Rossetti</author>
                    <imprint>
                        <publisher>Ellis</publisher>
                        <printer/>
                        <city>London</city>
                        <date compdate="1895">1895</date>
                        <edition>1895</edition>
                        <prepub/>
                        <pagination/>
                        <volume>I</volume>
                        <issue/>
                        <authorization/>
                        <collation>[i]-[xxxiv], [1]-440.</collation>
                        <note>
                            The transcribed text is from a 1970 facsimile, published by AMS Press.
                        </note>
                        <note>
                            <xref doc="a.pr5246.a43.vol2.rad">Volume II</xref> of this work contains
                            317 letters of DGR to his family members, along with WMR's running
                            commentary.</note>
                    </imprint>
                    <scribe/>
                    <corrector/>
                    <provenance> 
                        <location>  Alderman Library at the University of Virginia</location>
                        <recnum>pr 5246 .a43 1970 vol1</recnum>    
                        <note/>
                    </provenance>
                    <physicaldesc>
                        <binding>
                            <cover/>
                            <endpapers/>
                        </binding>
                        <typography>
                            <typeface>
                                <point/>
                                <font/>
                            </typeface>
                            <pagelines>
                                <number/>
                                <length/>
                            </pagelines>
                            <columns/>
                            <margin type="top"/>
                            <margin type="bottom"/>
                            <margin type="right"/>
                            <margin type="left"/>
                            <note/>
                        </typography>
                        <paper/>
                        <watermark/>
                        <size/>
                        <note/>
                    </physicaldesc>
                </citnstruct>
            </sourcedesc>
        </filedesc>
        <encodingdesc/>
        <profiledesc>
            <commentaries>
                <head>Commentary</head>
                <section type="intro">
                    <head>Introduction</head>
                    <p>This important early biography originally appeared in 1895 in two volumes.
                        The first volume contains WMR's <title level="bk">
                            <hi rend="i">Memoir</hi>
                        </title>, the<xref doc="a.pr5246.a43.vol2.rad">second</xref> a selection
                        from DGR's correspondence along with WMR's running biographical commentary
                        on the letters.</p>
                </section>
                <section type="texthistcomp">
                    <head>Textual History: Composition</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="texthistrev">
                    <head>Textual History: Revision</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="prodhist">
                    <head>Production History</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="recepthist">
                    <head>Reception History</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="icon">
                    <head>Iconographic</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="printhist">
                    <head>Printing History</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="pictorial">
                    <head>Pictorial</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="historical">
                    <head>Historical</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="literary">
                    <head>Literary</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="translation">
                    <head>Translation</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="autobio">
                    <head>Autobiographical</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
                <section type="biblio">
                    <head>Bibliographic</head>
                    <p/>
                </section>
            </commentaries>
        </profiledesc>
        <revisiondesc/>
    </ramheader>
    <text>
      <front>
            <page n="[i]" image="a."/>
            <titlepage type="half title">
                <doctitle>
                    <titlepart type="main">
                        <hi rend="sc">Dante Gabriel Rossetti</hi>
                    </titlepart>
                    <titlepart type="submain">
                        <lb/>
                        <hi rend="ic">VOL. I.</hi>
                    </titlepart>
                </doctitle>
            </titlepage>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[ii]" image="a."/>
            <pageheader>
                <note> blank page</note>
            </pageheader>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[iii]" image="a."/>
            <pageheader>
                <note> blank page</note>
            </pageheader>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[iv]" image="a."/>
            <div0 anchor="front.1" type="frontispiece" n="1">
                <p>
                 <xptr doc="a.s436.rap" workcode="s436"/>
                    <figure entity="a.s436.ltrs.tif" id="A.RII.1" title="Dante Gabriel Rossetti"
                       workcode="s436">
                        <head>
                            <hi rend="i">By Himself.</hi> 1855.<lb/>
                            <hi rend="sc">Dante Gabriel Rossetti.</hi>
                        </head>                        
                        <figdesc> Self-portrait. Three-quarter view, head and shoulders, facing
                            right. Date in lower right corner, Sept 20, 1855.</figdesc>
                    </figure>
                </p>
            </div0>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[v]" image="a."/>
            <titlepage>
                 <doctitle>
                     <titlepart type="main">
                        <hi rend="sc">Dante Gabriel Rossetti</hi>
                    </titlepart>
                    <titlepart type="submain">
                        <lb/>
                        <hi rend="c"> HIS FAMILY-LETTERS</hi>
                     </titlepart>
                </doctitle>
                <byline>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">WITH A MEMOIR</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">BY</hi>
                    <docauthor>
                        <lb/>
                        <hi rend="c">WILLIAM MICHAEL ROSSETTI</hi>
                    </docauthor>
                </byline>
                <epigraph>
                    <p>
                        <foreign lang="latin">
                            <lb/>
                            <hi rend="c"> MANUS ANIMAM PINXIT</hi>
                        </foreign>
                    </p>
                </epigraph>
                <docimprint>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="ic">VOL I.</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">AMS PRESS</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">NEW YORK</hi>
                    <epage/>
                </docimprint>
            </titlepage>
            <page n="[vi]" image="a."/>
            <pageheader>
                <note>The call number is written in pencil at the top of the page. </note>
            </pageheader>
            <div0 anchor="front.2" type="bibliographic notes" n="2">
            <p>
                 Reprinted from the edition of 1895, London <lb/>
                 First AMS EDITION published 1970 <lb/>
                 Manufactured in the United States of America <lb/>
             </p>
             <p> 
                   International Standard Book Number: <lb/>
                   Complete Set: 0&#8212;404&#8212;05434&#8212;X <lb/>
                   Volume 1: 0&#8212;404&#8212;05435&#8212;8 <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
                Library of Congress Number: 70&#8212;130231 <lb/>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi rend="b"> AMS PRESS INC. <lb/>
               New York, N.Y. 10003
               </hi>             
            </p>
            </div0>
            <epage/>
           <page n="[vii]" image="a."/>
            <div0 anchor="front.3" type="dedication" n="3" id="A.R.1">
                <p>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">DEDICATED TO</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">MY FOUR CHILDREN</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">WITH A FATHER'S HOPE</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">THAT RELATIVES OF</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">DANTE AND CHRISTINA ROSSETTI</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">AND DESCENDANTS OF</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">GABRIELE AND FRANCES ROSSETTI</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">WILL UPHOLD THE CREDIT OF</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">THEIR PATRONYMIC..</hi>
                     </p>
                    <epage/>
             </div0>
            <page n="[viii]" image="a."/>
            <pageheader>
                <note> Blank page.</note>
            </pageheader>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[ix]" image="a."/>
            <div0 anchor="front.4" type="preface" n="4">
                <divheader>
                    <title id="A.R.2">
                        <hi rend="c">PREFACE.</hi>
                        <ornlb> ---------- </ornlb>
                    </title>
                </divheader>
                <p n="1" rend="ni">
                    <hi rend="sc">In</hi> his <cit>
                        <bibl>
                            <xref doc="a.pr5246.c3.rad">
                                <title level="bk">
                                    <hi rend="i"> Recollections of Dante Gabriel
                                Rossetti</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>
                            <date>(1882) </date>
                            <author>Mr. Hall Caine</author>
                        </bibl> has informed us: &#8220;<quote>It was always known to be
                            Rossetti's wish that, if at any moment after his death it should appear
                            that the story of his life required to be written, the one friend who,
                            during many of his later years, knew him most intimately, and to whom he
                            unlocked the most sacred secrets of his heart, Mr. Theodore Watts,
                            should write it, unless indeed it were undertaken by his brother
                            William.</quote>&#8221;</cit>
                </p>
                <p n="2">Dante Rossetti died on 9 April 1882; and after the lapse of a few months I
                    decided to put his Family-Letters into shape for early publication. Mr. Watts
                    acquiesced in the wish which I then entertained, and which I should still
                    entertain, that he, rather than myself, should be the biographer, writing a
                    Memoir to accompany the Letters. Doubtless he saw reason for not producing his
                    Memoir so soon as I had been expecting it; therefore, after a rather long
                    interval of years, I resolved in July 1894 that the Letters must now come out,
                    and, as they could not be unlinked with a Memoir, that I myself would write it.
                    The result is before the reader. If he would have preferred a Memoir from Mr.
                    Watts, I sympathize with him, but the option had ceased to be mine. There are
                    several reasons why a brother neither is nor can be the best biographer. Feeling
                    this, I had always intended<epage/>
                    <page n="x" image="a."/>
                    <hi rend="i">not</hi> to write a Life of Dante Rossetti. But circumstances have
                    proved too strong for me, and I submit to their dictate.</p>
                <p n="3">Had the book been published towards 1883, the Letters would have extended
                    very little beyond those addressed to my Mother and to myself. There were then
                    also a couple to my Father, and a very few to my Sister Christina. I am now
                    enabled to add some to my Grandfather Gaetano Polidori, my Uncle Henry Francis
                    Polydore, my Aunt Charlotte, Lydia Polidori, and my Wife Lucy Madox Rossetti;
                    also some others to Christina which, as they contain expressions of approval
                    with regard to her writings, she had herself with-held. No letters to other
                    members of the family appear to be in existence, though several must have been
                    written.</p>
                <p n="4">The technical arrangement of the printed correspondence can easily be
                    understood. The letters are all thrown into a single sequence, according to the
                    order of date: they are lettered from A to H, for the persons respectively
                    addressed, and each sub-division is progressively numbered within its own
                    limits. In every case where a letter seems to require any explanatory note or
                    observation, I have supplied this in a few preliminary words. The dates, when
                    not written by my brother himself, were in most cases jotted down at the time by
                    the recipient: in a few instances, where this was omitted, the dates now given
                    are approximate. Addresses are also frequently inserted in like manner. I have
                    preserved (and must ask the reader to pardon my mentioning so minute a point)
                    one instance of each form of subscribed name; and have also reproduced the name
                    in other cases where it seems more apposite to do so. In contrary instances I
                    omit both the name and the words of subscription which precede it. Some other
                    Family-Letters exist, addressed to the same<epage/>
                    <page n="xi" image="a."/>persons; but these are such as even a brother cannot
                    suppose to be of any public interest. From those here collected some passages
                    are omitted which, on one ground or another, are considered to be unsuited for
                    printing; but on the whole I have been sparing of excisions. Of the items
                    admitted, several are indeed short and scrappy; I have not however included
                    anything which appears to me to be entirely uninteresting to persons interested
                    in Dante Rossetti. Some letters, otherwise slight, fix the date of a picture or
                    poem; others show some trait of character, or contain some pointed or diverting
                    expression.</p>
                <p n="5">The letters, such as they are, shall be left to speak mainly for
                    themselves. Their language is constantly unadorned, often colloquial; the tone
                    of mind in them, concentrated; the feeling, while solid and sincere, uneffusive.
                    Their subject-matter is very generally personal to the writer, without
                    discursiveness of outlook, or eloquent or picturesque description; yet the
                    spirit is not egotistical or self-assertive. If I am wrong in these opinions,
                    the reader will decide the point for himself.</p>
                <p n="6">My brother was a rapid letter-writer, and on occasion a very prompt one,
                    but not negligent or haphazard. He always wrote to the point, without
                    amplification, or any effort after the major or minor graces of diction or
                    rhetoric. Multitudes of his letters must still presumably be extant in private
                    hands: a representative collection of them might be found to confirm the
                    impression which I should like to ensue from the present series&#8212;that
                    as a correspondent he was straight-forward, pleasant, and noticeably free from
                    any calculated self-display. &#8220;<foreign lang="italian">Disinvolto</foreign>&#8221; would be the Italian word.</p>
                <p n="7">Some persons may approve, others will disapprove, of the publication of
                    these Family-Letters. I print them because the doing so commends itself to my
                    own mind. At a very<epage/>
                    <page n="xii" image="a."/>childish age I was familiar with the old apologue of
                    the Man and his Son and the Donkey: it impressed me as equally true and
                    practical. I have always been conscious that opinions will be as numerous as
                    readers, and prefer to suit the opinions of those who happen to agree with
                    myself.</p>
                <p n="8">Recently I have had a painful reason for realizing to myself a very
                    pleasurable fact&#8212;that of the high estimation in which my brother,
                    himself no less than his work, is now publicly held, some thirteen years after
                    he passed away. The death of my beloved sister Christina, on 29 December 1894,
                    called forth a flood of not undeserved but assuredly very fervent praise; and in
                    the eulogies of her were intermixed many warm tributes to my
                    brother&#8212;I might say, without a dissentient voice.</p>
                <p n="9">As regards my Memoir, I, having large knowledge and numerous materials,
                    have not consulted a single person except Christina, who, during the earlier
                    weeks of my undertaking, gave me orally the benefit of many reminiscences
                    relating chiefly to years of childhood, and often kept me right upon details as
                    to which I should have stumbled. On her bed of pain and rapidly approaching
                    death she preserved a singularly clear recollection of olden facts, and was
                    cheered in going over them with me.</p>
                <p n="10">Some readers of the Memoir may be inclined to ask me&#8212;
                    &#8220;Have you told everything, of a substantial kind, that you know about
                    your deceased brother?&#8221;&#8212;My answer shall be given
                    beforehand, and without disguise: &#8220;No; I have told what I choose to
                    tell, and have left untold what I do not choose to tell; if you want more, be
                    pleased to consult some other informant.&#8221;</p>
                <p n="11">One word in conclusion. In case the present book should find favour with
                    the public, I should be disposed to rummage<epage/>
                    <page n="xiii" image="a."/>among my ample stock of materials, and produce a
                    number of details relating not only to my brother, but also to other members or
                    connexions of the family. But at the age of sixty-five a man finds the horizon
                    of his work narrowed, and rapidly narrowing; and possibly this will not be.</p>
                <closer>
                    <lb indent="2"/>
                    <name>
                  <hi rend="c">W. M. ROSSETTI.</hi>
               </name>
                    <lb indent="1"/>
                    <address>
                  <hi rend="sc">St. Edmund's Terrace, London.</hi>
               </address>
                    <lb/>
                    <date>
                        <hi rend="i">April</hi> 1895.</date>
                </closer>
            </div0>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[xiv]" image="a."/>
            <pageheader>
                <note>Blank Page.</note>
            </pageheader>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[xv]" image="a."/>
            <div0 anchor="front.5" type="table of contents" n="5">
                <divheader>
                    <title>
                        <hi rend="center">
                            <hi rend="c">CONTENTS.</hi>
                        </hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ornlb>
                            <hi rend="center"> --------- </hi>
                        </ornlb>
                        <lb/>
                    </title>
                </divheader>
                <list>
                    <head>
                        <hi rend="c">PAGE</hi>
                        <note>This notation is located flush right, above the page numbers. A
                            similar notation appears at the top of each page of the table of
                            contents.</note>
                    </head>
                    <item>
                        <ref target="A.R.1">
                            <hi rend="sc">Dedication</hi>. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                            vii</ref>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <ref target="A.R.2">
                            <hi rend="sc">Preface</hi> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                            ix</ref>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <ref target="A.R.3">
                            <hi rend="sc">Memoir</hi> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3</ref>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                </list>
                <list>
                    <item>
                        <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">I.</hi>
                     <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.4">
                            <hi rend="ic">BIRTH.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Dante Rossetti's birth in London, 1828&#8212;His
                            Godfathers. . . 3</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                            <hi rend="c">II.</hi>
                     <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.5">
                            <hi rend="ic">PARENTAGE.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Gabriele (Father of Dante) Rossetti&#8212;His birth in
                            Vasto&#8212;His Parents and Brothers&#8212;His drawings,
                            studies, and writings, in Italy&#8212; His political lyrics and
                            exile&#8212;Malta and John Hookham Frere&#8212; Life in
                            London&#8212;His death&#8212;His character, opinions, person,
                            etc.&#8212; His writings in England on Dante,
                            etc.&#8212;Carducci's opinion of his poetry&#8212;The
                            centenary of his birth, Vasto&#8212;Descriptions of him by Bell
                            Scott and Frederic Stephens&#8212;Mrs. Gabriele Rossetti, her life,
                            character, and person&#8212;Some versicles of hers. . . 3</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">III.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.6">
                            <hi rend="ic">RELATIVES.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Dante Rossetti's Great-grandfathers&#8212;His maternal
                            Grandfather, Gaetano Polidori, Secretary to Alfieri, and Italian teacher
                            in London&#8212; Anecdotes of the French Revolution and of
                            Alfieri&#8212;Polidori's person, character, and
                            writings&#8212;Mrs. Polidori&#8212;Her Father, William
                            Pierce&#8212;Connexions of the Pierce family, Mrs. Bray,<epage/>
                            <page n="xvi" image="a."/> etc.&#8212;Mrs. Polidori's closing
                            years&#8212;Her sister and children&#8212; Dr. John William
                            Polidori and his writings&#8212;Teodorico
                            Pietrocola-Rossetti&#8212;Extinction of the Rossetti family in
                            Vasto&#8212; Instances of longevity. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                            . . . . 24</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">IV.</hi>
                        <ref target="A.R.7">
                            <hi rend="ic">CHILDHOOD.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">The four children of Gabriele Rossetti&#8212;Houses in
                            Charlotte Street&#8212; Dante Rossetti and his Sister
                            Maria&#8212;Walks about London, etc.&#8212; Pet
                            animals&#8212;Sights and entertainments in
                            London&#8212;Singing, card-playing, illness, etc.&#8212;First
                            attempt at drawing, and resolve to be a painter&#8212;Theatrical
                            and other prints. . . . . . . . . . 36</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">V.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.8">
                            <hi rend="ic">ACQUAINTANCES IN CHILDHOOD.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">The Potters and other British friends&#8212;Numerous
                            Italian friends of Gabriele Rossetti&#8212;Pistrucci, Sangiovanni,
                            etc.&#8212;Protestantizing Italians&#8212;Mazzini and
                            Panizzi&#8212;Talks on politics&#8212;John Stuart Mill on
                            Continental and English Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">VI.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.9">
                            <hi rend="ic">CHILDISH BOOK-READING AND SCRIBBLING.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Dante Rossetti's early training&#8212;<xref doc="a.bs185.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Bible</title>
                            </xref>, Shakespear, Göthe, Walter Scott,
                            etc.&#8212;Childish drawings from<xref doc="a.shakespeare001.009.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk"> 
                           <hi rend="i">Henry VI</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>.&#8212;Rossetti's opinion of Scott's novels,
                            1871&#8212;Books of prints and the National Gallery
                            &#8212;Dante's poems read later on&#8212;Childish drama,<xref doc="a.1-1835.raw" workcode="1-1835">
                                <title level="wrk"> 
                           <hi rend="i">The Slave</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>, etc.&#8212; Childish drawings&#8212;Dante Rossetti
                            fortunate in his family surroundings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                            . . . . . . . . 57</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">VII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.10">
                            <hi rend="ic">SCHOOL.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Dante Rossetti's first school, Mr. Paul's,
                            1836&#8212;School-life not favourable to his
                            character&#8212;To King's College School, 1837&#8212;The
                            Cayley brothers&#8212;What Dante Rossetti learned&#8212;His
                            various Masters, including John Sell Cotman the painter&#8212;Mr.
                            Caine's account of Rossetti's school-life discussed&#8212;Parallel
                            with Edgar Poe's
                            school-life&#8212;School-fellows&#8212;School-exercise on
                            China, and Christina Rossetti's verses thereon . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                            . . . . . . . 68</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="xvii" image="a."/>
                    <pageheader>
                        <bibliosig>
                            <hi rend="c">VOL. I.</hi>
                            <hi rend="i">b</hi>
                        </bibliosig>
                    </pageheader> 
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">VIII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.11">
                            <hi rend="ic">HOME-LIFE DURING SCHOOL&#8212;SIR HUGH THE
                            HERON.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Polidori's country-house at Holmer Green, and his house in
                            London&#8212; Accident with a chisel&#8212;Boyish <xref doc="a.s3.raw">drawings from the <title level="wrk">
                                    <xref doc="a.homer1.rad" link="dead">Iliad</xref>
                                </title>
                            </xref>&#8212;Dante Rossetti reads Byron, Dickens, <xref doc="a.brigtales.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk"> 
                           <hi rend="i">Brigand Tales</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>, French novels, etc. &#8212;He writes a prose tale, <xref doc="a.1-1840.raw">
                                <title level="wrk"> 
                           <hi rend="i">Roderick and Rosalba </hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>, and a ballad-poem,<xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                                <title level="wrk"> 
                           <hi rend="i">Sir Hugh the Heron</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>, which is privately printed, also<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.2-1843.f83.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">William and Marie</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212; His note on<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Hugh Heron</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Boyish drawings&#8212;Studies German under Dr.
                            Heimann&#8212;Intimacy with the Heimann family . . . . . . . . . .
                            . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">IX.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.12">
                            <hi rend="ic">STUDY FOR THE PAINTING PROFESSION&#8212;CARY'S AND<lb/>THE R.A.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Dante Rossetti leaves school, 1842, and goes to Cary's Drawing
                            Academy&#8212;His American friend, Thomas Doughty, and his family
                            &#8212;Charley Ware, and his portrait-group&#8212;Bailey's<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.bailey001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">Festus</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and verses <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.mciver001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">The Atheist</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Studies and habits at Cary's&#8212;Sonnets from
                            the Italian, and Bouts-rimés sonnets&#8212;The
                            Westminster Hall cartoon-competitions&#8212;Proceeds to the R.A.
                            antique school, 1846 &#8212;Disinclination to any obligatory study
                            or work&#8212;Millais, Holman Hunt, Stephens&#8212;The
                            Ghiberti Gates&#8212;Hunt on Rossetti's appearance and
                            demeanour&#8212;A fellow-student's reminiscence&#8212;
                            Rossetti's immethodical habits&#8212;Theatre-going . . . . . . . .
                            . . . . 88</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">X.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.13">
                            <hi rend="ic">STUDENT-LIFE&#8212;SKETCHING, READING, AND
                            WRITING.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti's early sketches influenced by
                            Gavarni&#8212;Lithographed playing-cards, etc.&#8212;Designs
                            to Christina Rossetti's<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.cgr001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="bk">Verses</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, 1847&#8212;His first uncompleted oil-picture,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.sa196.s37.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Retro me Sathana</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Reads Shelley, Charles Wells, Maturin, Thackeray, etc.,
                            and with great predilection Browning&#8212;No solid
                            reading&#8212;His prose tale, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1843.s10.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Sorrentino</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, 1843&#8212;Translations from the German,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1845.raw">
                                    <title level="bk" lang="german">The Nibelungenlied</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1846.raw">
                                    <title level="bk">Henry the Leper</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc.&#8212;Translations from the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.dante005.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk" lang="italian">Vita Nuova</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and <xref doc="a.1-1861.raw">
                                <title level="doc">Early Italian Poets</title>
                            </xref>&#8212;Tennyson's opinion of these&#8212;The printed
                            opinions of Swinburne and Placci&#8212;Writes<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1847.s244.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">The Blessed Damozel</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, 1847&#8212;Admiration of Edgar Poe&#8212;Other poems,
                                <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.3-1847.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">My Sister's Sleep</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.2-1847.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Ave</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1848.s55.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Dante at Verona</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.3-1848.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Jenny</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc.&#8212;The unpublished Ballad,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.3-1846.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Jan van Hunks</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, now begun, and finished on his deathbed &#8212;<xref doc="a.12-1848.raw">Political burlesque poem</xref>,
                            unprinted&#8212;Purchase of the MS. book by
                            Blake&#8212;Rossetti's work, towards 1862, on Gilchrist's<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.2p-1863.raw">
                                    <title level="bk">Life of Blake</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .97</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="xviii" image="a."/>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XI.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.14">
                            <hi rend="ic">FRIENDS TOWARDS</hi> 1847.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Major Calder Campbell, Alexander Munro, William Bell
                            Scott&#8212;Meets Ebenezer Jones&#8212;Rossetti's first letter
                            to Scott, 1847&#8212;Observations on his poems&#8212;Rossetti
                            sends <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1847.s244.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">The Blessed Damozel</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and other <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.11-1847.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Songs of the Art Catholic</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, to Scott&#8212;His turn of mind in religious
                            matters&#8212;Scott's first visit&#8212;Rossetti writes to
                            Browning about <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.browning001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">Pauline</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and knows him afterwards . . . . . . . . . . . 110</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.15">
                            <hi rend="ic">MADOX BROWN, HOLMAN HUNT, MILLAIS.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Letter to Madox Brown, 1848, asking to be allowed to study
                            painting under him&#8212;Rossetti's relation to the course of study
                            at the R.A.&#8212; Details about Brown, and his first call on
                            Rossetti&#8212;Rossetti set to still-life painting,
                            etc.&#8212;He calls on Hunt, and consults him as to further
                            painting-work&#8212;His design of<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s34.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Gretchen in the Church</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212; The Cyclographic Society&#8212;Opinions of
                            Millais and Hunt on the<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s34.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Gretchen</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Rossetti's indifference to perspective, in which
                            Stephens gives him some lessons&#8212;Forwards some poems to Leigh
                            Hunt, who (letter quoted) praises them, but dissuades him from trusting
                            to literature as a profession&#8212;<xref doc="a.s412.rap">Head of
                                Gaetano Polidori</xref>, June 1848 &#8212;Rossetti adopts
                            Holman Hunt's advice as to painting, and shares a studio with him in
                            Cleveland Street&#8212;Stephens's description of it&#8212;Hunt
                            takes Rossetti round to Millais in Gower Street. 115</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XIII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.16">
                            <hi rend="ic">THE PRÆRAPHAELITE BROTHERHOOD.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Lasinio's engravings from the pictures in the Campo Santo of
                            Pisa lead on directly to the Præraphaelite movement,
                            1848&#8212;Remarks on Millais, Hunt, and Rossetti, in this
                            connexion&#8212;The British school of painting in 1848, and the
                            term Præraphaelite&#8212;The three inventors of the
                            movement equally concerned in bringing it to bear&#8212;Rossetti's
                            letter to Chesneau on this point&#8212;Their close attention to
                            detail subsidiary to other objects in the movement&#8212; Madox
                            Brown's relation to the Brotherhood&#8212;Four other members of
                            it&#8212;Details as to Woolner, Collinson, Stephens, and
                            myself&#8212;Great intimacy among the P.R.B.'s.&#8212;Hunt on
                            Rossetti's literary attainments&#8212;The aims of the Brotherhood
                            discussed&#8212; Not a religious movement, nor directly promoted by
                            Ruskin&#8212; Rossetti, in later life, disliked the term
                            Præraphaelite&#8212;Diary of the P.R.B. kept by me as
                            Secretary&#8212;Defaced by Dante Rossetti<epage/>
                            <page n="xix" image="a."/> &#8212;Details from this Diary as to
                            election of Deverell, etc.&#8212;The P.R.B., as an organization,
                            dropped in January 1851&#8212;Christina's sonnet <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.cgr004.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">The P.R.B.</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;&#8220;The Queen of the
                            Præraphaelites&#8221;&#8212;Rules adopted
                            1851&#8212;The pictures of Millais, Hunt, and Rossetti, exhibited
                            in 1849&#8212;Rossetti's <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s40.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Girlhood of Mary Virgin</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Three sonnets of his bearing on the
                                movement&#8212;His<xref doc="a.s442.rap">
                                <title level="pic">portrait of Gabriele Rossetti, 1848</title>
                            </xref> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XIV.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.17">
                            <hi rend="ic">FIRST EXHIBITED PICTURE,</hi> 1849.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti sends <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s40.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Girlhood of Mary Virgin</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> to the Free Exhibition&#8212; The works of the
                            Præraphaelites favourably received by critics and others in
                            1849, but very adversely afterwards&#8212;The<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ap4.a85.raw">
                                    <title level="per">Athenæum</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> notice of Rossetti's first picture quoted&#8212;Sale of the
                            picture, and its general success&#8212;Treatment in this book of
                            his pictures etc. in later years, and reference to another book,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.nd497.r8r8.rad">
                                    <title level="bk">Dante Gabriel Rossetti as Designer and
                                    Writer</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XV.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.18">
                            <hi rend="ic">THE GERM</hi>.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti bent upon starting a magazine, July
                            1849&#8212;Proposed titles and publisher&#8212;He writes the
                            prose story<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.46p-1849.sa76.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Hand and Soul</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212; Meeting at his studio, and choice of the title<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ap4.g415.raw">
                                    <title level="per">The Germ</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Contents of No. 1, and its sale&#8212;Nos. 3 and 4
                            appear under the title<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ap4.g415.1.3.rad">
                                    <title level="per">Art and Poetry</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Notices of the magazine&#8212;Debt upon its
                            issue&#8212; Anecdotes relating to <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.46p-1849.sa76.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Hand and Soul</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Rossetti makes <xref doc="a.sa76.rap">an etching
                                (destroyed)</xref> for this story, and begins another story<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.9p-1850.s121.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">An Autopsychology</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> (or <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.9p-1850.s121.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">St. Agnes of Intercession</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>)&#8212;His various contributions to the
                                magazine&#8212;<xref doc="a.tupper001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Verses</title>
                            </xref> by John L. Tupper on its expiry . . 149</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XVI.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.19">
                            <hi rend="ic">PAINTINGS AND WRITINGS,</hi> 1849-53.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Trip with Holman Hunt to Paris and Belgium&#8212;Paintings
                            and Designs&#8212;Rossetti's attainments in draughtsmanship,
                            etc.&#8212;Details as to <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s44.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">
                                        <foreign lang="latin">Ecce Ancilla Domini</foreign>
                                    </title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Press-criticism of this picture, and other
                            Præraphaelite works of 1850&#8212;Extract from the<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ap4.a85.raw">
                                    <title level="per">Athenæum</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> &#8212;The Queen and Millais's <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.op36.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Carpenter's Shop</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Details as to<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s54.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Giotto painting Dante's Portrait</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<xref doc="a.s591.rap">Head of Holman Hunt</xref>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s109.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Mary Magdalene at the Door of Simon the
                                        Pharisee</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s64.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Found</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;<epage/>
                            <page n="xx" image="a."/> Discussion as to the statement that<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s64.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Found</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> is an illustration of Bell Scott's poem<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.scottwb002.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">Rosabell</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Rossetti's<xref doc="a.3-1853.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">sonnet to Woolner</title>
                            </xref> in Australia&#8212;Collinson's picture of 
                            <title level="pic"> 
                        <hi rend="i">St. Elizabeth of Hungary </hi>
                     </title>&#8212; Sketching-club
                            proposed in 1854&#8212;Poems,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1848.s55.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Dante at Verona</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1850.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Burden of Nineveh</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.2-1851.s220.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Sister Helen</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc.&#8212;Rossetti desultory in youth, and sometimes at
                            odds with his Father&#8212;He drops writing poetry,
                            1852&#8212;Project of his becoming a telegraphist on the
                            railway&#8212;Notion of renting No. 16 Cheyne Walk&#8212;His
                            studios in Newman Street and Red Lion Square&#8212;Brown paints
                            Rossetti's head as Chaucer&#8212;Rossetti settles in Chambers in
                            Chatham Place, 1852 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XVII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.20">
                            <hi rend="ic">MISS SIDDAL.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti falls in love with Miss Elizabeth Eleanor Siddal,
                            1850&#8212; Walter H. Deverell first sees her as assistant in a
                            bonnet-shop&#8212; Her appearance&#8212;Deverell gets her to
                            sit for the head of Viola in<xref doc="a.op33.rap">his picture</xref>
                            from <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.016.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">Twelfth Night</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;She also sits to Hunt and Millais&#8212;Her
                            family&#8212;She sits to Rossetti for<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s45.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Rossovestita</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and a<xref doc="a.s50.rap">subject</xref> from the<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.dante005.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="bk" lang="italian">Vita Nuova</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and many other paintings&#8212;An engagement between Miss
                            Siddal and Rossetti dating towards 1851&#8212;Her tone in
                            conversation, etc.&#8212;Her paintings and verses
                            &#8212;Swinburne's estimate of her quoted, also her poem<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ees001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">A Year and a Day</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Her extreme ill-health&#8212;She is introduced to
                            the Howitt family&#8212;Rossetti as a lover&#8212;Death of
                            Deverell, 1854    171</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XVIII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.21">
                            <hi rend="ic">JOHN RUSKIN.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Ruskin not connected with the Præraphaelite movement
                            when first started&#8212;In 1851 Patmore suggests to him to write
                            something on the subject, and he sends a letter to the<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ltimes.001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="per">Times</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;In 1853 MacCracken calls his attention to Rossetti, and
                            Ruskin praises two of his water-colours&#8212;Ruskin calls on
                            Rossetti, April 1854&#8212;Their intimacy begins, partly
                            interrupted by the death of Gabriele Rossetti, and the absence of Dante
                            Rossetti at Hastings, and of Ruskin abroad&#8212;Affectionate and
                            free-spoken relations between Ruskin and Rossetti&#8212;Madox
                            Brown's dislike of Ruskin, who becomes the chief purchaser for a while
                            of Rossetti's works&#8212; Rossetti ceases to
                            exhibit&#8212;Ruskin's opinion of Rossetti after his
                            decease&#8212;Extracts from Ruskin's letters, 1854-7&#8212;His
                            high regard<epage/>
                            <page n="xxi" image="a."/>
                            <pageheader>
                                <note>In section xx,
                                    &#8220;Morte&#8221; should read
                                    &#8220;Mort&#8221;</note>
                            </pageheader> for Miss Siddal&#8212;He settles on her
                            £150 a year, taking her paintings in
                            proportion&#8212;Cessation of this arrangement, 1857&#8212;
                            She goes abroad with Mrs. Kincaid, 1855, returning
                            1856&#8212;Decline of her health&#8212;My own acquaintance
                            with Ruskin&#8212;Rossetti admires him as a
                            lecturer&#8212;Letters from Rossetti to MacCracken, Extract . . . .
                            . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XIX.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.22">
                            <hi rend="ic">WORK IN</hi> 1854-5-6.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Water-colours from Dante, etc.&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s75.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Paolo and Francesca</title>
                                </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.s78.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Passover in Holy Family</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                        <xref doc="a.s275.rap">
                                <title level="pic">
                              <hi rend="i">Head of Browning</hi>
                           </title>
                            </xref>, </hi>
                     <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s81.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Dante's Dream</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, Designs from Tennyson, etc.&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s105.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Seed of David</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, Triptych in Llandaff Cathedral&#8212;General characteristics
                            of Rossetti's style at this period&#8212; Troubles with the
                            Tennyson designs, and Tennyson's own views of them&#8212;Sketches
                            of <xref doc="a.s526.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Tennyson reading Maud</title>
                            </xref>&#8212;The Seddons and the Triptych&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s90.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Blue Closet</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, water-colour, and William Morris&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s97.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Wedding of St. George</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;James Smetham, and his remarks hereon . . . . . . . . .
                            . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XX.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.23">
                            <hi rend="ic">OXFORD MEN AND WORK&#8212;BURNE-JONES, MORRIS, <lb/>SWINBURNE</hi>.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Friends of Rossetti between 1847 and
                            1855&#8212;Burne-Jones calls upon him, June 1856, and is advised by
                            Rossetti to adopt painting as a profession&#8212;Afterwards
                            Rossetti knows Morris and Swinburne &#8212;The architect of the
                            Oxford Museum, Woodward, invites Rossetti in 1855 to undertake some
                            decorative work there&#8212;He does not do this, but in 1857 begins
                            painting in the Union Debating- Hall from the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.malory001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk" lang="french">Morte d' Arthur</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Morris co-operates&#8212;Details as to the <xref doc="a.s93.rap">Union-work</xref>&#8212;In 1856 Rossetti
                            publishes <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1850.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">The Burden of Nineveh</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> and some other poems in the<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ap4.o93.raw">
                                    <title level="per">Oxford and Cambridge Magazine</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Ruskin on <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1850.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">The Burden of Nineveh</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Other painters in the Union Hall&#8212;Ultimate
                            spoiling of the work&#8212;Swinburne's introduction to
                            Rossetti&#8212;Rossetti and his friends see in Oxford Miss Burden,
                            who becomes Mrs. Morris, and from whom Rossetti paints many
                            heads&#8212;The Præraphaelite Exhibition in Russell
                            Place, 1857&#8212;Miss Siddal's ill-health takes Rossetti to Bath,
                            etc. &#8212;Proposal, not carried out, for a
                            &#8220;College,&#8221; in which he and other artists would
                            settle&#8212;Miss Siddal's dissent&#8212;Hunt's statement as
                            to an &#8220;<quote>offence</quote>&#8221; by Rossetti . . . .
                            . . 193</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="xxii" image="a."/>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXI.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.24">
                            <hi rend="ic">WORK IN</hi> 1858-59.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Water-colour of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s110.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Mary in the House of John</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, oil-picture<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s114.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="italian">Bocca Baciata</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc.&#8212;Bell Scott's reference to the sitter for<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s114.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="italian">Bocca Baciata</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Miss Herbert&#8212;Poems, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1854.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Love's Nocturn</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1860.s114.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">The Song of the Bower</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212; The Hogarth Club, 1858, and paintings there exhibited
                            . . 202</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.25">
                            <hi rend="ic">MARRIAGE.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Reasons for postponing marriage&#8212;Mr. Plint and other
                            purchasers of Rossetti's pictures&#8212;Extreme ill-health of Miss
                            Siddal at Hastings, April 1860&#8212;Marriage, 23
                            May&#8212;Wedding-trip to Paris&#8212;Enlargement of
                            Rossetti's view of pictorial art&#8212;His designs in Paris,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s118.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">How They Met Themselves</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc.&#8212;He returns with his wife to the Chambers,
                            afterwards enlarged, in Chatham Place . . . 204</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXIII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.26">
                            <hi rend="ic">MARRIED LIFE</hi>.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Bell Scott on Rossetti's unsuitableness for married
                            life&#8212;Remarks hereon&#8212;Mrs. Rossetti intimate with
                            the Brown, Morris, and Burne-Jones families&#8212;Ruskin on
                            drawings made by Rossetti from her&#8212;Rossetti's intimacy with
                            Swinburne&#8212;also with Meredith, Sandys, Gilchrist,
                            etc.&#8212;Death of Gilchrist, 1861&#8212;Mrs. Madox Brown's
                            offer to help during his illness&#8212;Mrs. Rossetti's infirm
                            health, and birth of a stillborn infant&#8212;Death of Mrs. H. T.
                            Wells &#8212;Rossetti speaks of &#8220;<quote>
                                <workunit display="inline" wholeness="part" id="a.dgr.ltr.0486.i1" type="letter"
                                  workcode="dgr.ltr"
                                  subset="0486">getting awfully
                                    fat and torpid</workunit>
                            </quote>&#8221; . . . 208</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXIV.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.27">
                            <hi rend="ic">WORK IN</hi> 1860-61&#8212;<hi rend="i">THE EARLY
                                ITALIAN POETS&#8212;THE<lb/>MORRIS FIRM.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Death of Plint, and embarrassment ensuing to Rossetti,
                            1860&#8212;The Plint sale&#8212;Water-colours of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s124.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Lucrezia Borgia</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> and of Swinburne, design of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s127.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Cassandra</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, oil-picture of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s128.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Fair Rosamund</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc.&#8212;Preparations for publishing <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1861.raw">
                                    <title level="doc">The Early Italian Poets</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Opinions of Ruskin and Patmore&#8212;Published by
                            Smith and Elder, with some subsidizing from Ruskin&#8212;Favourable
                            reception of the book, and result of its sale&#8212;Proposed
                            etchings to it not produced&#8212;Rossetti<epage/>
                            <page n="xxiii" image="a."/> shows some original poems to Ruskin, with a
                            view, unsuccessful, to publication in <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.cornhill.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="per">The Cornhill Magazine</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;He announces a volume, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.3-1861.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Dante at Verona and other Poems</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, not actually published&#8212; Foundation in 1860 of the
                            firm, Morris, Marshall, Falkner, &amp; Co. &#8212;Seven
                            members, including Rossetti&#8212;Details as to Webb, Marshall, and
                            Falkner&#8212;Money ventured on the firm&#8212;Good-fellowship
                            of Rossetti and his partners&#8212;Methods of business, more
                            especially of Morris as leading partner and manager&#8212;
                            Warrington Taylor&#8212;Rossetti's designs for stained glass, etc.
                                213</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXV.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.28">
                            <hi rend="ic">DEATH OF MRS. DANTE ROSSETTI.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Her illness, phthisis and neuralgia&#8212;The last
                            painting for which she sat&#8212;10 February 1862, she dines at an
                            hotel with her husband and Swinburne&#8212;My contemporary note as
                            to her death next morning from taking over-much laudanum&#8212;Dr.
                            John Marshall&#8212; Newspaper-paragraph, showing inquest, and
                            verdict of accidental death&#8212;Rossetti's sorrow and
                            agitation&#8212;Ruskin calls, and exhibits a change in religious
                            opinion&#8212;The funeral&#8212;Rossetti consigns to the
                            coffin his book of MS. poems&#8212;Caine's account of this incident
                            &#8212;Rossetti's letter to Mrs. Gilchrist on his wife's death . .
                            . 220</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXVI.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.29">
                            <hi rend="ic">SETTLING IN CHEYNE WALK.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti resolves to leave Chatham Place, and proposes to
                            combine with his family and Swinburne in getting a new
                            house&#8212;He fixes on No. 16 Cheyne Walk&#8212;Relinquishes
                            the proposal as to the family&#8212;His water-colour, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s152.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Girl at a Lattice</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and <xref doc="a.s449.rap">crayon-head of his
                            Mother</xref>&#8212;Takes chambers provisionally, 59 Lincoln's Inn
                            Fields&#8212;New arrangement for Cheyne Walk, Dante Rossetti as
                            tenant, with Swinburne, Meredith, and myself, as sub-tenants&#8212;
                            Condition of Cheyne Walk in 1862&#8212;Caine's account of the house
                            in 1880&#8212;Further details as to the drawing-room
                            etc.&#8212;Taking possession of the house, October
                            1862&#8212;Rossetti not constantly melancholy after his wife's
                            death&#8212;Meredith and Swinburne as sub-tenants for the first two
                            or three years&#8212;Meredith's opinion of
                            Rossetti&#8212;Extracts from letters from Ruskin and Burne-Jones,
                            1862&#8212;Rossetti makes acquaintance with Whistler and
                            Legros&#8212; His art-assistant Knewstub&#8212;Advance in
                            Rossetti's professional income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                            . . . 227</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="xxiv" image="a."/>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXVII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.30">
                            <hi rend="ic">WORK FROM</hi> 1862 <hi rend="ic">TO</hi> 1868.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <p rend="oi">Oil-pictures, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s162.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Joan of Arc</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s168.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">
                                        <foreign lang="latin">Beata Beatrix</foreign>
                                    </title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s182.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Beloved</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s205.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Lilith</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s173.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="latin">Venus Verticordia</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s193.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="latin">Sibylla Palmifera</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s191.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="italian">Monna Vanna</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s402.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Mrs. Morris</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc. &#8212;Water-colours, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s75.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Paolo and Francesca</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s62.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Return of Tibullus to Delia</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<xref doc="a.s200.rap">
                                <title level="pic">
                           <hi rend="i">Tristram and Yseult</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>, etc.&#8212;Designs, <xref doc="a.s222.rap">
                                <title level="pic"> 
                           <hi rend="i">Michael Scott's Wooing </hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>, <xref doc="a.s209.rap">
                                <title level="pic"> 
                           <hi rend="i"> Aurea Catena</hi> 
                        </title>
                            </xref>, etc.&#8212;Details as to most of these works, also <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s163.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Helen of Troy</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s168.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Aurelia</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s239.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Boat of Love</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s178.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Blue Bower</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s181.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="italian">Il Ramoscello</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s207.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="italian">La Pia</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s86.r-1.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Heart of the Night</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s179.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Washing Hands</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s176.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Socrates taught to Dance by Aspasia</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s183.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="latin">Aspecta Medusa</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Erroneous impression that Rossetti painted only from
                            Mrs. Morris&#8212;Other sitters named, Christina Rossetti, Lizzie
                            Rossetti, Mrs. Hannay, Mrs. Beyer, Mrs. H&#8212;, Miss Wilding,
                            Miss Mackenzie, Keomi, Ellen Smith, Miss Graham, Mrs. Stillman, Mrs.
                            Sumner, etc.&#8212;Remarks on Mrs. Morris as his
                            type&#8212;His letter to the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ap4.a85.raw">
                                    <title level="per">Athenæum</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> as to his being a painter in oils&#8212;Shields on Rossetti's
                            use of compressed chalk&#8212;Purchasers of his works, Leathart,
                            Rae, Graham, Leyland, Valpy, Mitchell, Craven, Lord Mount-Temple,
                            Colonel Gillum, Trist, Gambart, Fairfax Murray&#8212;Insufficiency
                            of Rossetti's studio, and its ultimate alteration&#8212;Dunn
                            succeeds Knewstub as his art-assistant&#8212;Large income made by
                            Rossetti in 1865 and other years&#8212;His friendly relations with
                            purchasers&#8212;His work 1862-3, in connexion with Gilchrist's <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.2p-1863.raw">
                                    <title level="bk">Life of Blake</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> . . . 238</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXVIII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.31">
                            <hi rend="ic">INCIDENTS,</hi> 1862 <hi rend="ic">TO</hi> 1868.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti's animals at Cheyne Walk&#8212;His notions about
                            ghosts&#8212;The wombat, woodchuck, and zebu&#8212;Attempts to
                            communicate with his deceased wife by table-turning&#8212;The
                            Burlington and other Clubs&#8212;The <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.gilbert001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">Bab Ballads</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Rossetti houses Sandys for a while, and George
                            Chapman&#8212;Other friends&#8212;Charles Augustus Howell, who
                            becomes Ruskin's secretary&#8212;Bell Scott and Woolner&#8212;
                            Intimacy with Ruskin comes to an end&#8212;Extracts from Ruskin's
                            letters in 1865&#8212;Rossetti collects works of decorative art,
                            especially blue china and Japanese prints&#8212;Buys a picture by
                            Botticelli     251</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXIX.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.32">
                            <hi rend="ic">BEGINNINGS OF ILL-HEALTH&#8212;PENKILL CASTLE.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti generally healthy in youth&#8212;1866, a
                            complaint requiring surgical treatment&#8212;1867, insomnia, and
                            failure of eyesight&#8212;<epage/>
                            <page n="xxv" image="a."/> Doctors consulted&#8212;Trip to
                            Warwickshire in 1868, and stay at Penkill Castle, Ayrshire, with Miss
                            Boyd, Miss Losh, and Bell Scott&#8212;The Leeds Exhibition of
                            Art&#8212;Loan made by Miss Losh &#8212;Return to Cheyne Walk,
                            and details as to eyesight&#8212;Resumes art-work in December . . .
                            . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 264</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXX.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.33">
                            <hi rend="ic">PREPARATIONS FOR PUBLISHING POEMS.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti re-visits Penkill, 1869&#8212;Urged, in 1868, by
                            Scott to &#8220;live for his poetry&#8221;&#8212;Sonnets
                            previously published in 1868, others in 1869&#8212;Estimate for
                            printing&#8212;Poems written at Penkill, 1869 &#8212;Alleged
                            impulse towards suicide&#8212;Fancy about a
                            chaffinch&#8212;&#8220;A curiously ferocious
                            look&#8221;&#8212;Poems printed, not for immediate
                            publication&#8212;The unburying of the MS. deposited in his wife's
                            coffin&#8212;Arrangement with Ellis as
                            publisher&#8212;Rossetti's combination of self-reliance and
                            self-mistrust&#8212;He is anxious to secure a favourable critical
                            reception of the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1870.raw">
                                    <title level="doc">Poems</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> at starting &#8212;Extracts on this point from my Diary and
                            from Scott's book &#8212;Rossetti's habits as to
                            drinking&#8212;Death of Michael Halliday &#8212;Acquaintance
                            with Nettleship, Hake, and Hueffer&#8212;Hake's estimate of
                            Rossetti's character . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 270</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXI.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.34">
                            <hi rend="ic">ART-WORK FROM</hi> 1869 <hi rend="ic">TO SUMMER</hi> 1872.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Oil-pictures of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s224.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Pandora</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s213.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Mariana</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s81.r-1.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Dante's Dream</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s228.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Veronica Veronese</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc.&#8212;Water-colour of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc=" a.sa81.s222.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Michael Scott</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Designs of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s210.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Penelope</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, Dr. Hake, etc.&#8212;Details as to some of these works,
                                especially<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s81.r-1.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Dante's Dream</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;W. A. Turner becomes a purchaser . . . 282</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.35">
                            <hi rend="ic">THE POEMS</hi>, 1870&#8212;<hi rend="ic">CHLORAL&#8212;KELMSCOTT MANOR-HOUSE</hi>.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">The <xref doc="a.1-1870.raw">
                                <title level="doc">Poems</title>
                            </xref> forthcoming&#8212;Sojourn at Scalands&#8212;Rossetti's
                            American friend Stillman, who recommends chloral as a
                            soporific&#8212;Rossetti's excess in chloral-dosing, washed down by
                            whiskey, and the bad effects resulting&#8212;Publication of the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1870.raw">
                                    <title level="doc">Poems</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, April 1870&#8212;Rapid sale&#8212;Swinburne's review,
                            extracts&#8212;Other reviews, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.catholicw.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="per">The Catholic World</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, etc.&#8212;Letters from acquaintances&#8212;Adverse
                            criticism in <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.blackwoods.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="per">Blackwood's Magazine</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, coolly received by Rossetti&#8212;Republica-<epage/>
                            <page n="xxvi" image="a."/>tion of the Italian translations as <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1b-1861.raw">
                                    <title level="doc">Dante and his Circle</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, 1873&#8212;Rossetti in 1871 at Kelmscott Manor-house, which
                            he shares with the Morris family&#8212;Philip Bourke Marston and
                            Edmund Gosse on Rossetti&#8212;Turguenieff&#8212;Poems written
                            at Kelmscott . . . 285</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXIII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.36">
                            <hi rend="ic">THE FLESHLY SCHOOL OF POETRY.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Robert Buchanan, as Thomas Maitland, publishes in the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ap4.c7.raw">
                                    <title level="per">Contemporary Review</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>
                            <xref doc="a.ap4.c7.18.rad" workcode="buchanan003">an attack thus
                                entitled</xref> on Rossetti's <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1870.raw">
                                    <title level="doc">Poems</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, October 1871 &#8212;His previous attack on Swinburne, 1866,
                            and my<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.rossettiwm005.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="es">Criticism</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212; Review of my edition of Shelley, 1870&#8212;<xref doc="a.ps3231.b85.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="es"> 
                           <hi rend="i">The Fleshly School </hi>
                        </title> enlarged and
                                re-issued as a pamphlet</xref>&#8212;Extracts from
                            it&#8212;Rossetti not much troubled by the
                            review-article&#8212;A dinner at Bell Scott's &#8212;Rossetti
                            replies, publishing, in the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ap4.a85.raw" from="792" to="794">
                                    <title level="per">Athenæum</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.34p-1870.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">The Stealthy School of Criticism</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and writing a pamphlet, which is withheld&#8212; Aggravated
                            imputations in the pamphlet form of<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ps3231.b85.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="es">The Fleshly School</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Buchanan's retractation, 1881-2,
                            extracts&#8212;Summary of the facts&#8212;Quilter's article<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.quilter002.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="es">The Art of Rossetti</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, 1883, extract     293</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXIV</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.37">
                            <hi rend="ic">HYPOCHONDRIA AND ILLNESS.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Dividing line in Rossetti's life, spring 1872&#8212;He is
                            perturbed by<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.ps3231.b85.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="es">The Fleshly School of Poetry</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> in its book-form, and has fancies of a conspiracy against
                            him&#8212;Other adverse critiques&#8212;Evidences of mental
                            unsettlement on 2 June&#8212;Browning regarded with suspicion
                            &#8212;Rossetti not insane, but affected by hypochondria, resulting
                            largely from chloral&#8212;Physical delusions&#8212;Mr.
                            Marshall and Dr. Maudsley&#8212;Extract from the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.hake003.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="bk">Memoirs of Eighty Years</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, written by Dr. Hake, who takes Rossetti off to his house at
                            Roehampton &#8212;Scott's remarks&#8212;Attempt at suicide by
                            laudanum on the night of 8 June&#8212;Mistake as to serous
                            apoplexy&#8212;I fetch my Mother and Sister Maria, Christina being
                            ill&#8212;Brown calls-in Marshall, who, along with Hake, saves
                            Rossetti's life&#8212;Mental disturbance continues, and Rossetti
                            moves into Brown's house, followed by three houses in
                            Perthshire&#8212;Hemiplegia&#8212;Rossetti's companions in
                            Perthshire&#8212;Extracts from Scott and Hake&#8212;Resumption
                            of painting, and gradual recovery&#8212;Surgical
                            treatment&#8212;Money-affairs &#8212;Sale of the collection of
                            china, and removal of pictures to Scott's house . . . . . . . . . . . .
                            . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 303</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="xxvii" image="a."/>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXV.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.38">
                            <hi rend="ic">STAY AND WORK AT KELMSCOTT,</hi> 1872-4&#8212;<hi rend="ic">THEODORE<lb/>WATTS.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti, with George Hake, returns from Scotland, and
                            re-settles at Kelmscott Manor-house&#8212;His health and spirits at
                            first good, afterwards re-injured by chloral&#8212;Personal
                            details&#8212;Knows Theodore Watts as a lawyer, and soon as an
                            intimate literary and personal friend&#8212;Fixes upon Howell as
                            his professional agent&#8212; Advantages accruing from this
                            connexion&#8212;J. R. Parsons, Howell's partner&#8212;Rossetti
                            paints <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s233.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Proserpine</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, also <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s232.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="italian">La Ghirlandata</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <xref doc="a.s229.rap">
                                <title level="pic"> 
                           <hi rend="i">The Bower Maiden</hi> 
                        </title>
                            </xref>, <xref doc="a.s244.rap">
                                <title level="pic"> 
                           <hi rend="i">The Blessed Damozel</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>, <xref doc="a.s81.r-1.rap">
                                <title level="pic"> 
                           <hi rend="i">Dante's Dream</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref> (smaller replica), <xref doc="a.s236.rap">
                                <title level="pic"> 
                           <hi rend="i">The Roman Widow</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref>&#8212;Re-publishes <xref doc="a.1-1874.raw">
                                <title level="doc"> 
                           <hi rend="i">Dante and his Circle</hi>
                        </title>
                            </xref> &#8212;Nonsense-verses&#8212;Recurrence of gloomy
                            fancies&#8212;Scott's cheque for £200&#8212;Quarrel
                            with anglers&#8212;Rossetti leaves Kelmscott in July 1874, and
                            never returns thither . . . . . . . . . . . . 321</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXVI.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.39">
                            <hi rend="ic">LONDON AND ELSEWHERE,</hi> 1874-8.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Discussion of Bell Scott's statements about Rossetti's
                            seclusion, his desertion by old friends, George Hake, Browning, his new
                            friends, his want of candour&#8212;Rossetti's condition of health
                            and mental tone&#8212;Theodore Watts&#8212;Rossetti goes to
                            Aldwick Lodge, Bognor &#8212;Libel-case, Buchanan, <hi rend="i">v</hi>. Taylor&#8212;Goes to Broadlands&#8212;The
                            Mount-Temples and Mrs.
                            Sumner&#8212;&#8220;Deafening&#8221; of Rossetti's
                            studio&#8212;Mesmerism&#8212;Surgical operation, as narrated
                            by Watts&#8212; Stay at Hunter's Forestall&#8212;Disappearance
                            of letters&#8212;Details as to chloral&#8212;Brown ceases to
                            see Rossetti for some months&#8212; Renewal of lease in Cheyne
                            Walk&#8212;Death of Oliver Brown, and Rossetti's impression as to
                            his posthumous writings&#8212;Death of Maria F. Rossetti . . . . .
                            . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXVII.
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.40">
                            <hi rend="ic">INCIDENTS AND TRANSACTIONS,</hi> 1874-81&#8212;<hi rend="ic">HALL CAINE.</hi>
                        </ref>
                     </hi>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Dissolution of the Partnership, Morris, Marshall, Falkner,
                            &amp; Co., 1874 &#8212;Rossetti obtains possession of the
                            portrait of him painted by G. F. Watts, R.A.&#8212;He drops his
                            connexion with Howell, 1876, and the reasons for
                            this&#8212;Drawings falsely attributed to Rossetti
                            &#8212;Fluctuations in his income&#8212;Funds for the families
                            of James Hannay and J. L. Tupper, and exertions to benefit James Smetham
                            &#8212;Declines to exhibit in the Grosvenor Gallery,
                            1877&#8212;An exception, for the benefit of an art-institution, to
                            his system of not<epage/>
                            <page n="xxviii" image="a."/> exhibiting&#8212;Unfounded report as
                            to a visit from the Princess Louise&#8212;Rossetti's correspondence
                            with Hall Caine begins, 1879 &#8212;Extract from Caine's <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.pr5246.c3.rad">
                                    <title level="bk">Recollections</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> as to his first visit to Rossetti, 1880&#8212;Reference to
                            various details given by Caine as to Rossetti's opinions,
                            etc.&#8212;His view debated as to Rossetti's natural irresolution
                            and melancholy&#8212;Friends who arranged to visit Rossetti from
                            day to day&#8212;Continued activity in painting, along with poetry,
                            and the re-edition of Gilchrist's <hi rend="i">
                                <title level="bk">Life of Blake</title>
                            </hi> . . . . 346</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXVIII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.41">
                            <hi rend="ic">PAINTINGS AND POEMS,</hi> 1874-81.</ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Pictures of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s244.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Blessed Damozel</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s81.r-2.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Dante's Dream</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> (replica), <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s207.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">La Pia</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s240.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="italian">La Bella Mano</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s249.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="latin">Venus Astarte</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s248.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Sea-spell</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s261.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Mnemosyne</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s168.r-5.rap">
                                    <title level="pic" lang="latin">Beata Beatrix</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> (finished by Madox Brown), <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s252.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">A Vision of Fiammetta</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s255.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">La Donna della Finestra</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s259.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Daydream</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Designs of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s241.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Sphinx</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s245.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Spirit of the Rainbow</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s225.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Perlascura</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s254.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Desdemona's Death-song</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s257.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">
                                        <foreign lang="latin">Sancta Lilias</foreign>
                                    </title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s258.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Sonnet</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Water-colour, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s251.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Bruna Brunelleschi</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212; Details as to <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s248.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Sea-spell</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s252.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Vision of Fiammetta</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s259.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Daydream</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> &#8212;Scott's narrative as to <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s241.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">The Sphinx</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Details as to<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s254.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Desdemona's Death-song</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s251.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Bruna Brunelleschi</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;<xref doc="a.op61.rap">Haydon's Etching</xref> of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s108.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Hamlet and Ophelia</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Caine's account as to how Rossetti resumed poetical
                            composition towards 1878&#8212;<xref doc="a.12-1878.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Sonnet on Cyprus</title>
                            </xref>&#8212;Other Sonnets&#8212; The historical ballads, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1878.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">The White Ship</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.5-1881.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">The King's Tragedy</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212; The <hi rend="i">Beryl-songs</hi> in <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.29-1871.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Rose Mary</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>. . . . . . . . . . . 362</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XXXIX.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.42">
                            <hi rend="ic">DANTE'S DREAM&#8212;BALLADS AND SONNETS.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">In July 1881 Hall Caine becomes an inmate of Rossetti's
                            house&#8212;His somewhat trying position there&#8212;Dunn
                            leaves the house&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s81.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Dante's Dream</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> returned to Rossetti, at his own wish, by Valpy, who is to receive
                            other works in exchange&#8212;Caine suggests to the authorities of
                            the Walker Gallery, Liverpool, the purchase of this
                            picture&#8212;Alderman Samuelson favours the
                            proposal&#8212;Mr. R. and his proceedings in the same
                            matter&#8212;Purchase carried out for £1,650, September
                            1881&#8212;Recognition by Rossetti of the friendliness of Caine and
                            Samuelson&#8212;Transactions with Valpy and Graham&#8212;March
                            1881, Rossetti contemplates bringing out a new volume, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.2-1881.raw">
                                    <title level="doc">Ballads and Sonnets</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and re-issuing, in a modified form, the <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1870.raw">
                                    <title level="doc">Poems</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> of 1870&#8212;Publishing-arrangements, and rapid sale of<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.2-1881.raw">
                                    <title level="doc">Ballads and Sonnets</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> in October&#8212;Proposed ballads on<xref doc="a.9-1879.s162.raw">Joan of Arc</xref>, <xref doc="a.25-1881.raw">Abraham Lincoln</xref>, and <xref doc="a.26-1881.raw">Alexander III. of
                            Scotland</xref>&#8212;Critics favourable to the new
                            volume&#8212;Rossetti derives little pleasure from these successes
                            . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="xxix" image="a."/>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XL.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.43">
                            <hi rend="ic">CUMBERLAND AND LONDON&#8212;FINAL ILLNESS.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti's state of health: blood-spitting, etc.&#8212;He
                            goes with Caine to the Vale of St. John, Keswick, September
                            1881&#8212;Returns worse than he
                            went&#8212;&#8220;Absolution for my sins&#8221;: Scott's
                            narrative, and observations on Rossetti's opinions upon
                                religion&#8212;Paintings:<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s260.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Salutation of Beatrice</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, duplicates of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s233.r-3.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Proserpine</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> and of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s162.r-3.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Joan of Arc</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s255.r-1.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Donna della Finestra</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>&#8212;Visit from Dr. and Philip Marston&#8212;
                            Quasi-paralytic attack and discontinuance of chloral&#8212;Account
                            by Caine, and extracts from my Diary&#8212;Scott and Morris on the
                            same subject&#8212;The Medical Resident Henry Maudsley, and the
                            Nurse Mrs. Abrey&#8212;Rossetti, with Caine and Miss Caine, goes to
                            Birchington-on-Sea&#8212;Scott's remarks on Rossetti's later
                            years&#8212; Miss Caine's reminiscences . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
                            . . . 375</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XLI.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.44">
                            <hi rend="ic">BIRCHINGTON-ON-SEA.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Birchington and Westcliff Bungalow&#8212;Rossetti's
                            condition there&#8212;He is joined by his Mother and
                            Sister&#8212;Other friends&#8212;Paintings of<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s233.r-3.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Proserpine</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> and of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.s162.r-3.rap">
                                    <title level="pic">Joan of Arc</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and sketches of his Father [<xref doc="a.s443.rap">sketch 1</xref>] for Vasto&#8212;Ballad of <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.3-1846.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Jan van Hunks</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, and <xref doc="a.1-1882.s241.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Sonnets on <hi rend="i">The Sphinx</hi>
                                </title>
                            </xref>&#8212; Novel-reading&#8212;Correspondence with Joseph
                            Knight and Ernest Chesneau&#8212;Extracts from Mrs. Rossetti's
                            Diary . . . . 390</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XLII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.45">
                            <hi rend="ic">DEATH AND FUNERAL.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">My visit to Birchington, 1 April 1882&#8212;Extracts from
                            my Diary, showing Dante's very grave condition of
                            health&#8212;Extracts from Mrs. Rossetti's Diary, 4 to 9
                            April&#8212;Rossetti's death, 9 April&#8212;My memorandum of
                            it&#8212;His will&#8212;Arrival of Lucy Rossetti and Charlotte
                            Polidori&#8212;The funeral, further extracts from Mrs. Rossetti's
                            Diary, and letter from Judge Lushington&#8212;The tombstone,
                            stained-glass window, and monument in Cheyne Walk
                                395</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XLIII.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.46">
                            <hi rend="ic">PERSONAL DETAILS&#8212;EXTRACTS.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Rossetti's character&#8212;Canon Dixon's
                            statement&#8212;Remarks by Knight, Patmore, and
                            Watts&#8212;His appearance&#8212;His feeling as to the<epage/>
                            <page n="xxx" image="a."/> beauties of Nature&#8212;His views on
                            politics&#8212;Various remarks of his on fine art, literature, and
                            other matters, along with observations by Hunt, Caine, Sharp, Oliver
                            Brown, and myself . . 404</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                        <hi rend="c">XLIV.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ref target="A.R.47">
                            <hi rend="ic">ROSSETTI AS PAINTER AND POET&#8212;EXTRACTS.</hi>
                        </ref>
                  </hi>
                        <p rend="oi">Decision not to offer my own criticism on this
                            matter&#8212;Extracts: upon Fine Art, Leighton, Royal Scottish
                            Academy, Hunt, Stephens, Quilter, Ruskin, Smetham, Shields, Hake, Rod,
                            Mourey, Sartorio &#8212;Upon Literature, Swinburne, Watts, Caine,
                            Forman, Knight, Hueffer, Sharp, Mrs. Wood, Patmore, Myers, William
                            Morris, Pater, Madame Darmesteter, Skelton, Sarrazin,
                            Gamberale&#8212; other Translators and Critics named . . . . . .
                            423</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                </list>
            </div0>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[xxxi]" image="a."/>
            <div0 anchor="front.6" type="table of contents" n="6">
                <divheader>
                    <title>
                        <hi rend="c">LIST OF PORTRAITS.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <hi rend="c">VOL. I.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <ornlb> --------- </ornlb>
                    </title>
                    <lb/>
                </divheader>
                <list>
                    <item>
                        <hi rend="sc">I. <xref doc="a.s436.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Dante Gabriel Rossetti</title>
                            </xref>, 1855. By Himself</hi> . <hi rend="i">Frontispiece</hi>
                        <lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <hi rend="sc">II. <xref doc="a.s443.rap">
                            <title level="pic">Gabriele Rossetti</title>
                        </xref>, 1853. By D. G. Rossetti</hi> . <hi rend="i">To face p.</hi>
                        20<lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <hi rend="sc">III. <xref doc="a.s412.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Gaetano Polidori</title>
                        </xref>, 1848. By D. G. Rossetti</hi> . ,, 123<lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <hi rend="sc">IV.<xref doc="a.op55.rap">
                                <title level="wrk">Elizabeth Eleanor Siddal</title>
                        </xref> (Rossetti), 1854. By Herself</hi> . . . . . . . . . ,, 175<lb/>
                    </item>
                    <item>
                        <hi rend="sc">V. <xref doc="a.s423.rap">
                            <title level="pic">Christina G. Rossetti</title>
                        </xref>, 1848. By D. G. Rossetti</hi> ,, 342</item>
                </list>
            </div0>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[xxxii]" image="a."/>
            <pageheader>
                <note> Blank page</note>
            </pageheader>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[xxxiii]" image="a."/>
            <div0 anchor="front.7" type="errata" n="7">
                <divheader>
                    <title>
                        <hi rend="c">ERRATA.</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <hi rend="sc">Vol. I.</hi>
                    </title>
                    <lb/>
                </divheader>
                <list>
                    <item>Page xxi, line 12 from bottom, <hi rend="i">for Morte read Mort</hi>
                    </item>
                    <item>,, 14, line 11, <hi rend="i">for</hi> dark-speaking <hi rend="i">read</hi>
                        dark speaking</item>
                    <item>,, 54 ,, 8, <hi rend="i">for</hi> Rufini <hi rend="i">read</hi> Ruffini</item>
                    <item>,, 59 ,, 6, <hi rend="i">for</hi> Fitz-Eustace <hi rend="i">read</hi> De
                        Wilton</item>
                    <item>,, 119, lines 14, 15, <hi rend="i">for</hi> I have not the least
                        recollection of what it was <hi rend="i">read</hi> the<hi rend="i">Study in
                            the manner of the Early Masters</hi>
                    </item>
                    <item>,, 135, line 5, <hi rend="i">for</hi> Fuhrich <hi rend="i">read</hi>
                        Steinle</item>
                    <item>,, 166 ,, 11, <hi rend="i">for</hi> never <hi rend="i">read</hi> hardly</item>
                    <item>,, 199 ,, 17 etc., <hi rend="i">for</hi> I do not know&#8212;<hi rend="i">etc. to end of paragraph, read</hi> These expressions occur in
                        a letter to Mr. Skelton</item>
                    <item>,, 235 ,, 19, <hi rend="i">for</hi> the earlier days of 1864 <hi rend="i">read</hi> August 1863</item>
                    <item>,, 254 ,, 21, <hi rend="i">for</hi> perhaps in 1863 <hi rend="i">read</hi>
                        in 1864</item>
                    <item>,, 274 ,, 17 etc., <hi rend="i">for</hi> I cannot say&#8212;<hi rend="i">down to</hi> prominent among them <hi rend="i">read</hi> Two of
                        these friends were Mr. Scott and Mr. Howell; perhaps also Mr. Henry Virtue
                            Tebbs&#8212;<hi rend="i">down to</hi> Doctors' Commons</item>
                    <item>,, 290 ,, 6 from bottom, <hi rend="i">for</hi> forgot <hi rend="i">read</hi> forget</item>
                    <item>,, 304 ,, 16, <hi rend="i">for</hi> while <hi rend="i">read</hi> wile</item>
                    <item>,, 336 ,, 22, <hi rend="i">for</hi> public <hi rend="i">read</hi>
                        published</item>
                    <item>,, 359 ,, 4 from bottom, <hi rend="i">for</hi> latter <hi rend="i">read</hi> former</item>
                    <item>,, 401 ,, 21, <hi rend="i">for</hi> if not <hi rend="i">read</hi> and
                        indeed</item>
                    <item>,, 409 ,, last, <hi rend="i">for</hi> XXX <hi rend="i">read</hi> IX</item>
                    <item>,, 418 ,, 17, <hi rend="i">for</hi> lkely <hi rend="i">read</hi> likely</item>
                    <item>,, 436 ,, 2, <hi rend="i">for</hi> reputations <hi rend="i">read</hi>
                        reputation,</item>
                    <item>,, ,, ,, 9, <hi rend="i">for</hi> object <hi rend="i">read</hi>
                    objects</item>
                </list>
                <epage/>
                <page n="[xxxiv]" image="a."/>
                <pageheader>
                    <note> Blank page</note>
                </pageheader>
                <epage/>
            </div0>
            <page n="[1]" image="a." id="A.R.3"/>
            <titlepage>
                <doctitle>
                    <titlepart type="main">
                        <hi rend="c">MEMOIR</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <hi rend="c">OF</hi>
                        <lb/>
                        <hi rend="c">DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI</hi>
                    </titlepart>
                </doctitle>
                <docauthor>
                    <hi rend="c">BY</hi>
                    <lb/>
                    <hi rend="c">WILLIAM MICHAEL ROSSETTI.</hi>
                </docauthor>
                <epigraph>
                    <lg n="1">
                        <l n="1">Be sure that Love ordained for souls more meek</l>
                        <l n="2">His roadside dells of rest.</l>
                    </lg>
                </epigraph>
            </titlepage>
            <epage/>
            <page n="[2]" image="a."/>
            <pageheader>
                <note> Blank page</note>
            </pageheader>
            <epage/>
        </front>
        <body>
            <page n="3" image="a."/>
                <div0 anchor="0.1" type="chapter" n="1">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.4">
                            <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">I.</hi>
                            <hi rend="ic">BIRTH.</hi>
                  </hi>
                        </title>
                        <lb/>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">Gabriel Charles Dante Rossetti</hi>, commonly known as Dante
                        Gabriel Rossetti, was born on 12 May 1828, at No. 38 Charlotte Street,
                        Portland Place, London. This house is the last or most northerly
                        house,<phrase id="A.PN1"> but one,<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
               </phrase> on the right-hand or eastern side of the street, as you turn into
                        it to the left, down Weymouth Street, out of Portland Place. Charlotte
                        Street, beyond No. 39, forms a<foreign lang="french">
                            <hi rend="i">cul-de-sac.</hi>
                        </foreign> The infant was baptized at the neighbouring All Souls' Church,
                        Langham Place, as a member of the Church of England. From his father he
                        received the name Gabriel; from his godfather the name Charles; and from
                        poetical and literary associations the name Dante. His godfather was Mr.
                        Charles Lyell, of Kinnordy, Kirriemuir, Forfarshire; a keen votary of Dante
                        and Italian literature, a helpful friend to our father, and himself father
                        of the celebrated geologist, Sir Charles Lyell. Some living members of the
                        Lyell family continue to be well known to the present generation.</p>
                    <pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN1">
                        <p>
                            <hi rend="sup">1</hi> No. 39 is now to the right hand of No. 38. It
                            appears to me that this was not the case when we lived in No. 38, but
                            that that was then the last house of all. The closed-up end of the
                            street has been wholly altered since my boyish days.</p>
                    </pagenote>
                </div0>
                <div0 anchor="0.2" type="chapter" n="2">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.5">
                            <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">II.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                            <hi rend="ic">PARENTAGE.</hi>
                  </hi>
                        </title>
                        <lb/>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">Our</hi> parents were Gabriele Pasquale Giuseppe Rossetti
                        (always called Gabriele Rossetti), and Frances Mary Lavinia<epage/>
                        <page n="4" image="a."/> Rossetti, <foreign lang="french">
                            <hi rend="i">née</hi>
                        </foreign> Polidori; and, before proceeding further with my narrative, I
                        shall give some particulars about them, and about other members of the
                        family.</p>
                    <p n="2">Gabriele Rossetti was born on 28 February 1783, in the city of Vasto,
                        named also (by a corruption from Longobard nomenclature) Vasto Ammone, in
                        the Province of Abruzzo Citeriore, on the Adriatic coast of the then Kingdom
                        of Naples. Vasto is a very ancient place, a municipal town of the Romans,
                        then designated Histonium. We are not bound&#8212;though some
                        enthusiasts feel themselves permitted&#8212; to believe that it was
                        founded by the Homeric hero Diomed: its patron saint is the Archangel
                        Michael. Gabriele was the youngest son of Nicola Rossetti, and his wife
                        Maria Francesca, <foreign lang="french">
                            <hi rend="i">née</hi>
                        </foreign> Pietrocola. <phrase id="A.PN2">Nicola Rossetti was a Blacksmith,
                            of very moderate means;<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
               </phrase> a man of somewhat severe and irascible nature, whose death ensued
                        not long after the French-republican invasion of the Kingdom of Naples in
                        1799. The French put some affront upon him&#8212;I believe they gave
                        him a smart beating for failing or neglecting to furnish required
                        provisions; and, being unable to stomach this, or to resent it as he would
                        have liked, his health declined, and soon he was no more. His wife belonged
                        to a local family of fair credit: but, like other Italian women of that
                        period, she received no scholastic training; she could not write nor even
                        read. The name Rossetti might be translated into
                        &#8220;Ruddykins&#8221; or &#8220;Redkins&#8221; as an
                            English<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN2">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> A Vastese connexion of mine, Signor Giuseppe
                                Marchesani, favoured me, early in 1895, with a number of mortuary
                                and other inscriptions which he had composed to various members of
                                the family. I will give here the one relating to Nicola Rossetti,
                                who probably remains otherwise unrecorded, unless by some
                                &#8220;forlorn hic jacet.&#8221; Of course anything
                                written in a lapidary style reads less well in my English than in
                                Marchesani's Italian. &#8220;<quote>Nicola Rossetti, Blacksmith
                                    poor and honourable, lovingly sent in boyhood to their first
                                    studies his sons, carefully nurtured in childhood. If Fortune
                                    neglected him, provident Nature ultimately distinguished, in the
                                    obscure Artizan, the well-graced Father, who, to the strokes of
                                    his hammer on the battered anvil, sent forth the sonorous and
                                    glorious echo, beyond remote Abruzzo, into Italy and other
                                    lands.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="5" image="a."/> equivalent. My father used to say that the Rossetti
                        race was an offshoot of the Della Guardia family, well known and still
                        subsisting in Vasto; and that at some date or other certain children of the
                        Della Guardia stock were noted for florid complexion and reddish hair, and
                        thus got called &#8220;the Rossetti,&#8221; in accordance with the
                        Italian hobby for nicknames, and that this name gradually stuck to them as a
                        patronymic.</p>
                    <p n="3">Nicola and Maria Francesca Rossetti had a rather large family, four
                        sons and three daughters, and three of the sons earned distinction. There
                        was Domenico, who was versed (as a local historian records)
                            &#8220;<quote>in medical science, in civil and canonical law, and
                            in theology</quote>,&#8221; writing in Italian, Latin, French, and
                        to some extent Hebrew, and was &#8220;<quote>the first among mortals
                            who daringly descended into the Grotto of Montecalvo near
                        Nice.</quote>&#8221; On this theme he wrote a poem in three cantos,
                        besides other poems (two volumes, printed in Parma) and prose: he was
                        besides an <foreign lang="italian">Improvisatore</foreign>. Born in 1772, he
                        died comparatively young in 1816. There was also Andrea, the eldest brother,
                        who became a Canon of San Giuseppe in Vasto; and thirdly, Gabriele, whom I
                        may be excused for regarding as a more important writer than even the
                        polyglot Domenico. I might include, as showing that verse-writing ran in the
                        family, the fourth son, Antonio, who exercised the humble calling of a
                        wig-maker and barber: he likewise versified in an off-hand popular manner,
                        and was of some note to his fellow-townsmen.</p>
                    <p n="4">Gabriele Rossetti came into the world well endowed for the arts. As it
                        turned out, he took to poetry and other forms of literature; but he might
                        equally have excelled in drawing or in vocal music. I have before me as I
                        write three MSS. containing specimens of his early skill as a draughtsman,
                        done when he was twenty years old or thereabouts. The drawings are
                        illustrations to poems (juvenile enough) of his own composition, and are
                        surprisingly precise and dainty in execution. One would have little
                        hesitation in calling them copper-engravings; but they are, in fact,
                        pen-designs done with sepia, which he himself extracted<epage/>
                        <page n="6" image="a."/> from the cuttlefish or &#8220;<foreign lang="italian">calamarello</foreign>,&#8221; so dear to Neapolitan
                        gourmands. An ornamental headpiece, two decorative title- pages, and two
                        landscapes founded on traditions of Claude or Gaspar Poussin, are his own
                        inventions. One drawing is a group of two women after Mignard; and two or
                        three others may also be copies. From my earliest childhood I have looked
                        with astonishment on these performances as pieces of manipulation; and,
                        after a lifetime spent among artists, I hardly know what to put beside them
                        in their own limited line of attempt. Then, as to music, Gabriele had a
                        beautiful tenor-voice, sweet and sonorous in a high degree. It received no
                        regular cultivation, but was such that he was more than once urged to train
                        himself for the operatic stage &#8212;a mode of life, however, for
                        which he had no sort of inclination.</p>
                    <p n="5">The local magnate was the Marchese del Vasto, of the great historic
                        house of D'Avalos, into which the famous Vittoria Colonna married. He was
                        feudal Lord of the Vastese, and they acknowledged themselves his
                        &#8220;vassals,&#8221; though this state of things, in the epoch
                        of a Robespierre and a Napoleon, was not destined to continue long. The
                        attention of the Marchese was soon called to the uncommon promise of his
                        growing-up vassal Gabriele Rossetti, and, after some well-conducted
                        schooling in Vasto, the youth was sent in 1804, under the patronage of this
                        nobleman, to study in the University of Naples. His education here was cut
                        short after a year and a month, and consequently had not a very wide range.
                        In middle life he read Latin with ease, and retained some remnant of
                        geometry and mathematics, but of Greek he had no knowledge. In French he was
                        well versed, speaking the language with great fluency and an amusing
                        assumption of the tone of a Frenchman. English he acquired by practice in
                        Malta and in this country, and could both read and talk it tolerably enough,
                        though he never did so when he had the option of Italian.</p>
                    <p n="6">Rossetti was just twenty-three years of age when the Bourbon king,
                        Ferdinand I., was turned out of his continental<epage/>
                        <page n="7" image="a."/> dominion, and had to retire into Sicily, and Joseph
                        Bonaparte reigned in his stead. With Ferdinand vanished the Marchese del
                        Vasto, who was his Court-Majordomo. Thus all the years of Rossetti's early
                        manhood were passed in association with a Napoleonic and not a Bourbon order
                        of ideas. As a sequel to his first volume of poems, published in 1807, he
                        obtained an appointment as librettist in the operatic theatre of San Carlo,
                        writing three or more opera-books, one of them named <xref doc="a.gr001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Giulio Sabino</hi> 
                  </title>
                        </xref>. He was kept in hot water, however, by the exigencies of managers
                        and vocalists, and got transferred to the Curatorship of Ancient Marbles and
                        Bronzes in the Museum of Naples. He figured in the Academy of the Arcadi as
                            &#8220;<foreign lang="italian">Filidauro
                        Labidiense</foreign>.&#8221; There used to be a catch,&#8212;<quote>
                            <lg n="1">
                                <l n="1">&#8220;<foreign lang="italian">Rossini,
                                        Rossetti,</foreign>
                                </l>
                                <l n="2">
                                    <foreign lang="italian">Divini,
                                    imperfetti</foreign>&#8221;;</l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote> but whether my father was ever linked with Rossini in any operatic
                        production I am unable to say. Rossetti was well received at the Court of
                        King Joachim (Murat), the successor of Joseph. I have heard him say that he
                        knew something of almost all the Bonapartes, except only the great Napoleon.
                        I possess a slight portrait of him done by the Princess Charlotte Bonaparte;
                        and another of the family, Lady Dudley Stuart, acted as godmother to his
                        daughter Christina. In my own time Prince Pierre Bonaparte (too notorious as
                        the homicide of Victor Noir) was frequently in our house; occasionally also
                        Prince Louis Napoleon, the unduly glorified and duly execrated Napoleon
                        III., of whom my father would emphatically declare that he could never trace
                        in him one grain (<foreign lang="italian">
                  <hi rend="i">neppure un' ombra</hi>
                        </foreign>) of Liberalism. King Joachim fell in 1815, and King Ferdinand was
                        restored to his capital city, Naples; a state of things not likely to be
                        much to the taste of Gabriele Rossetti&#8212;who in 1813 had acted as
                        Secretary to that part of the provisional government, sent by Joachim to
                        Rome, which looked after public instruction and the fine arts. He did not,
                        however, under the<epage/>
                        <page n="8" image="a."/> restored Bourbon, lose his post in the Museum. An
                        agitation ensued for a constitution similar to that which the Spaniards
                        established in 1819&#8212;the secret society of the Carbonari, in which
                        Rossetti was a member of the General Assembly, being especially active in
                        this direction. In 1820 there was a military uprising, and Ferdinand had to
                        grant the constitution &#8212;probably with a fixed intention of
                        revoking it at the first opportunity. Rossetti's ode to the Dawn of the
                        Constitution-day, &#8220;<quote>
                            <xref doc="a.gr002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk" lang="italian">Sei pur bella cogli astri sul
                                    crine</title>
                            </xref>
                        </quote>&#8221; (&#8220;<quote>Lovely art thou with stars in
                        hair</quote>&#8221;), was in every Neapolitan mouth. In 1821 the king,
                        then sojourning in Austria, abolished the constitution, and suppressed it
                        with the aid of Austrian troops. Carbonarism was made a capital offence, and
                        the leading constitutionalists were denounced and proscribed, among them
                        Rossetti. He is said to have been viewed by the king with especial
                        abhorrence, partly because various writings, not really his, were attributed
                        to him, and partly because one of his lyrics contained the lines&#8212;<quote>
                            <lg n="1">
                                <l>&#8220;<foreign lang="italian">I Sandi ed i
                                        Luvelli</foreign>
                                </l>
                                <l>
                                    <foreign lang="italian">Non son finiti
                                    ancor</foreign>,&#8221;</l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote> (Sands and Louvels are not yet extinct.) The reference, it will be
                        perceived, is to the political assassination of Kotzebue by Sand, and of the
                        Duc de Berri by Louvel, with a suggestion that a like fate might easily
                        befall King Ferdinand. Rossetti did not say that it <hi rend="i">ought</hi>
                        to befall him; but the king was not inclined to take a good-natured view of
                        the matter, or to construe the phrase rather as a loyal warning than as an
                        incitement to a deed of blood. The peccant poet lay concealed in Naples for
                        three months, beginning in March 1821; finally the British admiral, Sir
                        Graham Moore, pressed by his generous wife who knew and liked Rossetti,
                        furnished him with a British uniform, got him off in a carriage to the
                        harbour, and shipped him to Malta. I have before me a printed proclamation
                        of King Ferdinand&#8212; the original document, dated 28 September
                        1822&#8212;granting an amnesty to persons concerned in the
                        revolutionary or<epage/>
                        <page n="9" image="a."/> constitutional movement, with the exception of
                        thirteen men expressly named. My father is the thirteenth. In Malta he
                        remained about two years and a half, holding classes (as indeed he had
                        previously done in Naples) for instruction in the Latin and Italian
                        languages and literature, and most liberally befriended by the English poet
                        and diplomatist, John Hookham Frere, the translator of Aristophanes: their
                        amicable relations continued after distance had separated them. Deep indeed
                        were the affection and respect which Rossetti entertained for Frere. One of
                        my vivid reminiscences is of<phrase id="A.PN3"> the day when the death of
                            Frere was announced to him,<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
               </phrase> in 1846. With tears in his half-sightless eyes and the passionate
                        fervour of a southern Italian, my father fell on his knees, and exclaimed,
                            <phrase id="A.PN4">&#8220;<quote>
                                <foreign lang="italian">Anima bella, benedetta sii tu, dovunque
                                sei!</foreign>
                            </quote>&#8221;<hi rend="sup">2</hi>
                        </phrase>
                    </p>
                    <p n="7">Rossetti had long been a noted <foreign lang="italian">Improvisatore</foreign>, as well as a poet in the accustomed way (he
                        continued to improvise to some extent for a while, even after coming to
                        London), and this, with his other gifts, made him popular in Maltese
                        society. After a while, however, he was harassed by the spies or other
                        emissaries of the Bourbon Government, which embittered his position so much
                        that he resolved to have done with Malta, and settle in England. Here he
                        arrived in January or February 1824, and fixed himself in London. He soon
                        made acquaintance with the Polidori family, and a mutual attachment united
                        him in marriage with the second daughter, Frances Mary Lavinia, in April
                        1826. He subsisted by teaching Italian, and held perhaps the foremost place
                        in that vocation. In 1831 he was appointed Professor of Italian in King's
                        College, London. This professorship was not a sinecure; but the students
                        were few, and became fewer from about 1840 onwards, when the German language
                        began decidedly to supersede the Italian in public favour. My<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN3">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> The person who announced it was Mr. Edward
                                Graham, the associate of Shelley in early youth. He had taken to the
                                musical profession, and was a man of uncommonly handsome presence:
                                his bodily were superior to his mental endowments.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN3">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">2</hi> &#8220;Noble soul, blessed be thou
                                wherever thou art.&#8221;</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="10" image="a."/> father made at the best a very moderate income;
                        yet this sufficed for all the requirements of himself, and his wife and four
                        children, and no man could be more heartily contented with what he
                        got&#8212;more strenuous and cheerful in working for it, or more
                        willing &#8220;to cut his coat&#8221; (he never <hi rend="i">turned</hi> it) &#8220;according to his cloth.&#8221; The
                        British religion of &#8220;keeping up appearances&#8221; was
                        unknown&#8212;thank Heaven&#8212;in my paternal home; my father
                        disregarded it from temperament and foreign way of thinking and living, and
                        my mother contemned it with modest or noble superiority. The tolerably
                        thriving condition of our household declined with my father's decline in
                        health, which began towards 1842: interruption of professional work, waning
                        employment, inability to take up such employment as offered, necessarily
                        ensued. In 1843 (having hitherto had uncommonly keen eyesight) he suddenly
                        lost one eye through amaurosis, and the other eye was greatly weakened and
                        in constant peril, though he was never bereft of sight totally. A real
                        tussle for the means of subsistence now arose, but by one method or other
                        all was tided over. Our scale of living, if somewhat more threadbare and
                        dingy, did not materially dwindle from its unassuming yet comfortable
                        average; and no butcher nor baker nor candlestick-maker ever had a claim
                        upon us for a sixpence unpaid. In his closing years my father had more than
                        one stroke of paralysis. Some of these were of a formidable kind; yet he got
                        over them to a substantial extent, lived on in a suffering state of body,
                        and with mental faculties weakened, though not impaired in any definite and
                        absolute way, and continued diligent in reading and writing almost to the
                        last day of his life. His sufferings, often severe, were borne with patience
                        and courage (he had an ample stock of both qualities), though not with that
                        unemotional calm which would have been foreign to his Italian nature. For
                        nearly a year before his death he lived, with his wife and daughter
                        Christina, at Frome Selwood in Somerset; but finally he returned to London,
                        and died at No. 166 Albany Street, Regent's Park, on 26 April 1854,
                        firm-minded and placid, and glad to be<epage/>
                        <page n="11" image="a."/> released, in the presence of all his family. His
                        young cousin, Teodorico Pietrocola-Rossetti, was also there. He lies buried
                        in Highgate Cemetery.</p>
                    <p n="8">Gabriele Rossetti was man of energetic and lively temperament, of warm
                        affections, sensitive to slight or rebuff, and well capable of repelling it,
                        devoted to his family and home, full of good-nature and good-humour, a
                        fervent patriot, honourable and aboveboard in all his dealings, and as
                        pleasant and inspiriting company as one could wish to meet. Though sensitive
                        as above stated, he was not in the least quarrelsome, and never began a
                        conflict about either literary or personal matters: this disposition he
                        transmitted to his son Dante Gabriel. For some years after settling in
                        London he went a good deal into society, and was welcomed in several houses.
                        This had diminished at the date of my earliest reminiscences, and soon it
                        had wholly ceased. He could tell an amusing story most
                        capitally&#8212;I have hardly known his equal at that &#8212;with
                        good dramatic &#8220;take-off&#8221;; and, though his ordinary
                        speech was, to the best of my judgment, very pure Italian, he could readily
                        throw himself back, when he liked, into the Neapolitan dialect, or the
                        Abruzzese, <phrase id="A.PN5">which is not a little provincial.<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> He always spoke Italian in the family, never English; and his
                        children from the earliest years, as well as his wife, answered in Italian.
                        Apart from domestic simplicity or sportiveness, his conversation was always
                        high-minded, implying a solid standard of public and private virtue: nothing
                        about it mean or sly or worldly, or tampering with principle. There was
                        indeed a certain tinge of self-opinion or self-applause in his temperament;
                        he rather liked &#8220;<quote>to ride the high
                        horse</quote>&#8221; (as I have heard my brother phrase<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN5">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> I possess two good books showing the dialect
                                of Vasto, sent to me by the courtesy of their authors: the <title level="bk" lang="italian"> 
                        <hi rend="i">Vocabolario dell' Uso
                                    Abruzzese</hi>
                     </title>, by Gennaro Finamore, and the <title level="bk" lang="italian"> 
                        <hi rend="i">Fujj' Ammesche</hi>
                     </title>, by
                                Luigi Anelli. The latter volume is a series of sonnets, which appear
                                to me highly excellent of their popular kind. When I say that the
                                Vastese words &#8220;<foreign lang="italian">Fujj'
                                Ammesche</foreign>&#8221; represent the Italian words
                                    &#8220;<foreign lang="italian">Foglie
                                Miste</foreign>,&#8221; my English reader will be able to judge
                                whether Vastese is a pure or impure form of Italian.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="12" image="a."/> it); but this was quite free from envy or
                        disparagement of others, and did no one any harm. Of what one calls
                        &#8220;personal vanity&#8221; he had a plentiful lack, and was
                        indeed very careless (like many other Italians) in all matters of the outer
                        man. As a father he was most kind, and would often allow his four children
                        to litter and rollick about the room while he plodded through some laborious
                        matter of literary composition. He always retained, however, a perceptible
                        tone of the<hi rend="i" lang="latin">patria potestas</hi>. Rossetti was a
                        splendid declaimer or reciter, with perfect elocution. He put his heart into
                        whatsoever he did. His MSS. are models of fine and minute penmanship, and
                        show enormous pains in the way of revision and recasting.</p>
                    <p n="9">He was an ardent lover of liberty, in thought and in the constitution
                        of society. In religion he was mainly a free-thinker, strongly anti-papal
                        and anti-sacerdotal, but not inclined, in a Protestant country, to abjure
                        the faith of his fathers. He never attended any place of worship. Spite of
                        his free-thinking, he had the deepest respect for the moral and spiritual
                        aspects of the Christian religion, and in his later years might almost be
                        termed an unsectarian and undogmatic Christian. As a freethinker, he was
                        naturally exempt from popular superstitions&#8212;did not believe in
                        ghosts, second sight, etc.; and the same statement holds good of our mother.
                        In this respect Dante Gabriel, as soon as his mind got a little formed,
                        differed from his parents; being quite willing to entertain, in any given
                        case, the question whether a ghost or demon had made his appearance or not,
                        and having indeed a decided bias towards suspecting that he had. One point,
                        however, of popular superstition, or I should rather say of superstitious
                        habit, my father had not discarded. A fancy existed in the Abruzzi (I dare
                        say it still exists) that, if one steps over a child seated or lying on the
                        ground, the child's growth would be arrested; and I have more than once seen
                        my father divert his path to avoid stepping over any one of us. In politics
                        he belonged more to the party of constitutional monarchy than to that of
                        republicanism, but welcomed<epage/>
                        <page n="13" image="a."/> anything that told for freedom. He always
                        advocated the<hi rend="i">unity</hi> of Italy, long before that aspiration
                        was considered a very practical one; indeed, I have seen him described, on
                        good authority, as the <hi rend="i">first</hi> apostle of unity, but am not
                        clear that his is strictly accurate.</p>
                    <p n="10">In estimating Rossetti's work as a national or patriotic poet, and his
                        general attitude of mind in matters of politics, or of government in State
                        and Church, we should remember the conditions (already referred to) under
                        which his life had been passed. He was born under the feudal and despotic
                        system of the Neapolitan Bourbons; his youth witnessed the more open-minded
                        but still despotic Napoleonic rule; the Bourbon restoration brought-on a
                        constitution sworn to by the sovereign, who soon after perjured himself in
                        suppressing it; lifelong exile ensured to Rossetti and other
                        constitutionalists. Then he lived through many abortive insurrections
                        against the temporal and ecclesiastical dominators of Italy; through the
                        brilliant promise and the retrogression of Pope Pius IX. (whom at first he
                        acclaimed with unmeasured fervour); through the high deeds, glorious
                        prospects, and dolorous collapse, of the revolutionary years 1848-49, and
                        through the fuliginous beginnings of the Neapolitan King Bomba; followed by
                        a genuinely liberal government in Piedmont under Victor Emmanuel and Cavour,
                        by the <hi rend="i" lang="french">coup d'état</hi> of Napoleon
                        III., and by general stagnancy of political thought and act throughout
                        Europe. He died five years before 1859, which produced the alliance between
                        France and Piedmont, the expulsion of the Austrians from Lombardy, and the
                        commencement of the unification of Italy. When he died in 1854 the outlook
                        seemed extremely dark; yet heart and hope did not abate in him. The latest
                        letter of his which I have seen published was written in September or
                        October 1853, and contains this passage, equally strong-spirited and prophetic&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>The<xref doc="a.gr009.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk" lang="italian"> 
                        <hi rend="i">Arpa Evangelica</hi>
                     </title>
                            </xref> . . . ought to find free circulation through all Italy. I do not
                            say the like of three other unpublished volumes, which all seethe with
                            love of country and hatred for tyrants. These<epage/>
                            <page n="14" image="a."/>
                            <pageheader>
                                <note>In the first paragraph, &#8220;dark-speaking&#8221; should read
                                    &#8220;dark speaking&#8221;.</note>
                            </pageheader> await a better time&#8212;which will come, be very
                            sure of it. The present fatal period will pass, and serves to whet the
                            universal desire. . . . Let us look to the future. Our tribulations,
                            dear madam, will not finish very soon, but finish they will at last.
                            Reason has awakened in all Europe, although her enemies are strong. We
                            shall pass various years in this state of degradation; then we shall
                            rouse up. I assuredly shall not see it, for day by day, nay hour by
                            hour, I expect the much-longed-for death; but <hi rend="i">you</hi> will
                            see it.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="11">In person Gabriele Rossetti was rather below the middle height, and
                        full in flesh till his health failed; with a fine brow, a marked prominent
                        nose and large nostrils, dark-speaking eyes, pleasant mouth, engaging smile,
                        and genuine laugh. He indulged in gesticulation, not to any great extent,
                        but of course more than an Englishman. His hands were rather
                        small&#8212;not a little spoiled by a life-long habit of munching his
                        nails. As to other personal habits, I may mention free snuff-taking without
                        any smoking; and a hearty appetite while health lasted, with more of
                        vegetable diet than Englishmen use. In his later years teeth and palate had
                        failed, and all viands &#8220;tasted like hay.&#8221; Fermented
                        liquors he only touched seldom and sparingly. He had liked the English beer,
                        but had to leave it off altogether in 1836, to avoid recurrent attacks of
                        gout. In fact, he liked most things English&#8212;the national and
                        individual liberty, the constitution, the people and their moral tone,
                        though the British leaven of social Toryism was far from being to his taste.
                        He certainly preferred the English nation, on the whole, to the French, and
                        had a kind of prepossession against Frenchwomen, which he pushed to a
                        humorous over-plus in speech&#8212;saying for instance that, if a
                        Frenchwoman and himself were to be the sole tenants of an otherwise
                        uninhabited island, the human race on that island would decidedly not be
                        prolonged into a second generation. My father also took very kindly to the
                        English coal-fires, and was an adept in keeping them up; he would jocularly
                        speak of &#8220;<quote>buying his climate at the
                        coal-merchant's.</quote>&#8221; In all my earlier years I used
                        frequently to see my father come home in the dusk rather fagged with his<epage/>
                        <page n="15" image="a."/> round of teaching, and after dining he would lie
                        down flat on the hearthrug close by the fire, and fall asleep for an hour or
                        two, snoring vigorously. Beside him would stand up our old familiar tabby
                        cat, poised on her haunches, and holding on by the fore-claws inserted into
                        the fender-wires, warming her furry front. Her attitude (I have never seen
                        any feline imitation of it) was peculiar, somewhat in the shape of a capital
                            Y&#8212;&#8220;<quote>the cat making the Y</quote>&#8221;
                        was my father's phrase for this performance. She was the mother of a
                        numerous progeny; one of her daughters&#8212;also long an inmate of our
                        house&#8212;was a black-and-white cat named Zoe by my elder sister
                        Maria, who had a fancy for anything Greekish; but Zoe never made a Y.</p>
                    <p n="12">Rossetti had produced a tolerable amount of verse in Italy, also the
                        descriptive account (which passes under the name of Cavalier Finati) of the
                        Naples Museum; but all his more solid and voluminous writing was done after
                        he had settled in London. The principal works are as follows:
                            1826&#8212;<xref doc="a.gr003.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Dante, Commedia </hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (the <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">Inferno</hi>
               </title> alone was
                        published), with a Commentary aiming to show that the poem is chiefly
                        political and anti-papal in its inner meaning. A great deal of controversy
                        was excited at the time by this work, and by others which succeeded it.
                            1832&#8212;<xref doc="a.gr004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk" lang="italian"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Lo Spirito Antipapale che
                                produsse la Riforma</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (<hi rend="i">The Anti-Papal Spirit which produced the
                        Reformation</hi>), following up and extending the same line of thought. An
                        English translation was also published. 1833&#8212;<xref doc="a.gr005.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk" lang="italian"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Iddio e l'Uomo,
                            Salterio</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (<hi rend="i">God and Man, a Psaltery</hi>), poems. The two
                        last-named books have the honour of being in the Pontifical <xref doc="a.">
                            <title level="bk" lang="latin"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Index Librorum
                            Prohibitorum</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>, edition 1838, and perhaps others are there now.
                            1840&#8212;<xref doc="a.gr006a.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk" lang="italian"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Il Mistero dell' Amor
                                Platonico del Medio Evo</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (<hi rend="i">The Mysterious Platonic Love of the Middle Ages</hi>),
                        five volumes; a book of daring and elaborately ingenious speculation,
                        enforcing the analogy of many illustrious writers, as forming a secret
                        society of anti-Catholic thought, with the doctrines of Gnosticism and
                        Freemasonry (Rossetti was himself a Freemason). This book was printed and
                        prepared for publication, but was withheld<epage/>
                        <page n="[16]" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <note>Type damage obscures page number.</note>
                        </pageheader> (partly at the instance of Mr. Frere) as likely to be
                        accounted rash and subversive. 1842&#8212;<xref doc="a.gr006b.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk" lang="italian"> 
                     <hi rend="i">La Beatrice di Dante</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>, contending that Dante's Beatrice was a symbolic personage, not a
                        real woman. 1846&#8212;<xref doc="a.gr007.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk" lang="italian">
                     <hi rend="i">Il Veggente in
                            Solitudine</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (<hi rend="i">The Seer in Solitude</hi>), a poem of patriotic aim,
                        in a discursive and rhapsodical form, embodying a good deal of autobiography
                        and of earlier material. It circulated largely though clandestinely in
                        Italy, and a medal of Rossetti was struck there in commemoration.
                            1847&#8212;<xref doc="a.gr008.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk" lang="italian">
                     <hi rend="i">Versi</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (miscellaneous poems). 1852&#8212;<xref doc="a.gr009.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk" lang="italian">
                     <hi rend="i">L'Arpa Evangelica</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (<hi rend="i">The Evangelic Harp</hi>), religious poems.</p>
                    <p n="13">As regards my father's writings on Dante and other
                        authors&#8212;the outcome of an immense amount of miscellaneous, often
                        curious and abstruse, reading&#8212;I may be allowed to say that I
                        regard his views and arguments as cogent, without being convincing. They
                        affect one more in beginning one of his books than in ending it. He
                        certainly made some mistakes, and urged some details to a wiredrawn or
                        futile extreme, and in especial he was not sufficiently master of the happy
                        instinct when to leave off, so that his longest and most important book, the
                            <xref doc="a.gr006a.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk" lang="italian">
                     <hi rend="i">Mistero dell' Amor
                            Platonico</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>, becomes cumbrous with subsidiary matter. In his poems also he was
                        over-fond of amplifying and loading, being too unwilling to leave a
                        composition as it stood; though he wrote with great mastery and ease, and a
                        brilliant command of metre, rhythm, and melody. Many snatches of his verse
                        are forcible and moving in a high degree, and rouse a contagious enthusiasm.
                        He has left in MS. a versified account of his life, written between 1846 and
                        1851. It is not long, nor yet very short, and is about the completest as
                        well as the most authentic account that exists of his career. I should like
                        to translate it some day, and publish it in England.</p>
                    <p n="14">To give some idea of Rossetti's poetry, I cannot do better than
                        extract here one of the remarks upon it made by the pre-eminent Italian poet
                        of our own day, Giosuè Carducci, in a selection from Rossetti
                        which he edited in 1861. Carducci, after contrasting him with some of his
                        contemporary writers, terms him&#8212;<lb indent="1"/>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="[17]" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                           <note>Type damage obscures page signature and final word of page, as
                                well as page number.</note>
                        </pageheader> 
                        <pageheader>
                  <bibliosig>
                            <hi rend="c">VOL. I</hi>. [2]</bibliosig>
               </pageheader>
                        &#8220;<quote>The singer who, notwithstanding his
                            defects, conforms the most to the poetic taste and the harmonic faculty
                            of the Italian people. No plethora of murky inventions, and of recondite
                            and strange forms, and of versified disquisitions, and of nebulous
                            swathings; but a daring and serene fancy, impetus of emotion,
                            plenteousness and sometimes superabundance of colouring, facility,
                            harmony, melody, make these poems truly Italian, make them singable.
                            Singable, I say; and I know that this praise may, in the opinion of
                            some, amount to blame, now that for the most part singable poetry is of
                            the worst.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="15">Not in Vasto alone, but in all Italy, Rossetti's reputation as a
                        patriotic poet stood high&#8212;more perhaps among the men of action
                        and the ardent youth than among the critical assessors of literary merit. A
                        proposal was made to transfer his remains to a sepulchre in Italy, as an act
                        of national recognition. My mother having demurred, an inscription was set
                        up to him in the Florentine cloister of Santa Croce, which counts as the
                        Italian Walhalla or Westminster Abbey. In Vasto the centenary of his birth
                        was celebrated in 1883 with much evidence of enthusiasm. The principal
                        Piazza (<foreign lang="italian">del Pesce</foreign>, as first entitled) and
                        the Communal Theatre are named after him; and it has long been
                        proposed&#8212;though perhaps rather half-heartedly&#8212;to erect
                        his statue, and to purchase for the town the house in a part of which he was
                        born&#8212;an ancient and somewhat stately-looking though plain
                        edifice, battered by time and neglect. I am tempted to extract here a few of
                        the many eulogiums pronounced upon Rossetti at the centenary&#8212;not
                        unconscious, however, of the caution with which any utterances on such an
                        occasion are to be received.</p>
                    <p n="16">From the speech of Professor Francesco di Rosso:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>He then conceived that love of his
                            oppressed country, and that indignation against the oppressors, which
                            were to be (as I may say) the religion of his entire life, and were to
                            dictate to him the most beautiful strains, and make him the
                            Tyrtæus of the battles of the Italian liberty, unity, and
                            independence, the poet sacred to Italy and Europe labouring under
                            tyranny, under political and religious re-action.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="18" image="a."/>
                    <p n="17">From the speech of the sub-prefect Cavalier Domenico Fabretti:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>Many were the public-spirited poets of
                            Italy: but none conjectured the cycle of her evolution, shadowed forth
                            its agents, designed its forms, with the forecasting precision, the
                            exact intuition, of your Rossetti. He was not only the sweet poet of the
                            Arcadian stylus, was not only the studious and elegant verse-writer, was
                            not only the fervent patriot, but was the seer of the Italian
                            re-arising.</quote>&#8221;<lb/>
            </p>
                    <p n="18">From a pamphlet by signor <phrase id="A.PN6">Adelfo Mayo,<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> addressed to the workmen of Vasto:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>You, citizens and workmen, will deserve
                            well of your country if you will imitate the domestic and civil virtues
                            of that great man, if you strive with all your efforts to preserve
                            intact the sacred deposit of the Italian liberties under the sceptre of
                            the Kings of Savoy, and if you also co-operate, as best you may, in
                            raising a worthy monument to one who, conferring honour upon our city,
                            has honoured likewise the Abruzzi and the entire
                        peninsula.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                   
                    <p n="19">In England very little has got into print showing Gabriele Rossetti
                        &#8220;in his habit as he lived.&#8221; There are, however, two
                        recent books which give an idea of him in his later years, and in each
                        instance the idea is a true one as far as it goes. Mr. William Bell Scott's
                            <xref doc="a.scottwb003.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk">
                     <hi rend="i">Autobiographical Notes</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (1892) contain the following passage, relating to the close of 1847
                        or beginning of 1848:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>I entered the small front parlour or
                            dining-room of the house [50 Charlotte Street],
                            and found an old gentleman sitting by the fire in a great chair, the
                            table drawn close to his chair, with a thick manuscript book open before
                            him, and the largest snuff-box I ever saw beside it conveniently open.
                            He had a black cap on his head furnished with a great peak or shade for
                            the eyes, so that I saw his face only partially. . . . The old gentleman
                            signed to a chair for
                             <pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN6">
                        <p>
                            <hi rend="sup">1</hi> With this fine-minded and cultivated gentleman,
                            well meriting his high position in the Vastese community, I have had the
                            pleasure of keeping up some correspondence ever since the date of the
                            centenary meeting.</p>
                            </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                       <page n="19" image="a."/> my sitting down, and explained that his son
                            was now painting in the studio he and a young friend had taken together:
                            this young friend's name was <phrase id="A.PN7">Holman Hunt.<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                            </phrase> . . . The old gentleman's pronunciation of English was very
                            Italian; and, though I did not know that, both of them&#8212;he and
                            his daughter [Christina]&#8212;were probably
                            at that moment writing poetry of some sort, and might wish me far
                            enough, I left very soon.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="20">The second portrait of my father, and a very good one it is, is traced
                        by Mr. Frederic George Stephens in his monograph named <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.n1.p6.1894.rad">
                                <title level="bk">Dante Gabriel Rossetti</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (1894): it shows a memory highly retentive of characterizing details:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>As might be expected of one possessing so
                            many accomplishments, and whose career had been marked by so much
                            courage, the Professor was a man of striking character and aspect; so
                            that, when I was introduced to him in 1848 [some few months
                            perhaps after Mr. Scott's first visit to our house], and his
                            grand climacteric was past, and (as with most Italians) a life of
                            studies told upon him heavily, I could not but be struck with the noble
                            energy of his face, and by the high culture his expression attested,
                            while a sort of eager, almost passionate resolution seemed to glow in
                            all he said and did. To a youngster, such as I was then, he seemed much
                            older than his years; and, while seated reading at a table with two
                            candles behind him, and (because his sight was failing) with a wide
                            shade over his eyes, he looked a very Rembrandt come to life. The light
                            was reflected from a manuscript placed close to his face, and, in the
                            shadow which covered them, made distinct all the fineness and vigour of
                            his sharply moulded features. It was half lost upon his somewhat
                            shrunken figure wrapped in a student's dressing-gown, and shone fully
                            upon the lean, bony, and delicate 
                            <pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN7">
                        <p>
                            <hi rend="sup">1</hi> According to Mr. Scott, this was his first call at
                            No. 50 Charlotte Street, and the interview took place
                                &#8220;<quote>about Christmas 1847-48.</quote>&#8221; I
                            consider that the correct date of his first call was in December 1847 or
                            January 1848. But Mr. Scott's memory must have been entirely wrong as to
                            his then hearing about the studio shared by Holman Hunt and Dante
                            Rossetti, for there was no such sharing of any studio until late in
                            August 1848, and the words put into our father's mouth, if spoken at
                            all, must have been spoken later than &#8220;<quote>about Christmas
                                1847-48.</quote>&#8221;<hi rend="i" lang="latin">Ex uno disce
                                multos</hi>.</p>
                    </pagenote>
                  <epage/>
                            <page n="20" image="a."/> hands in which he held the paper. He looked
                            like an old and somewhat imperative prophet, and his voice had a
                            slightly rigorous ring, speaking to his sons and their
                        visitors.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="21">I am not sure that the word
                        &#8220;<quote>rigorous</quote>&#8221; would here convey quite the
                        right impression. My father's address in such cases was clear and emphatic,
                        and as if no dissent were expected to ensue; but it was not marked by
                        anything hard or brusque.</p>
                    <p n="22">Good-natured and indulgent though he in fact was, and animated with
                        the most resolute desire to do his very best for the present and future of
                        his children, our love nevertheless was chiefly concentrated upon our
                        mother&#8212;and never did mother deserve it better. This preference
                        may have been rather less marked in my elder sister Maria than with the rest
                        of us. Frances Mary Lavinia Polidori was born in London, 42 Broad Street,
                        Golden Square (the same street in which William Blake had been born
                        forty-three years before), on 27 April 1800. Thus she was seventeen years
                        younger than her husband. Of her parents I shall say something in my next
                        Section. She was brought up with a view to her becoming a governess; and at
                        the early age of sixteen she took charge of her first pupil, the adopted
                        daughter of Mr. Thomas Dickins, of Vale Lodge, Leatherhead, Surrey. I have
                        heard my mother say that in this house she used to see from time to time
                        John Shelley, the brother of the poet. He was a very handsome youth, aged
                        then some thirteen or fourteen, and all mention of the name of that
                        world-abandoned rebel, the versifying atheist, was strictly forbidden. Hence
                        my mother passed into the families of Mr. Justice Bolland (whom she highly
                        respected), and of Sir Patrick Macgregor. One of her pupils, Miss Georgina
                        Macgregor, became the second godmother of my sister, Christina Georgina. A
                        brother of Sir Patrick, a Colonel, fell not a little in love with Miss
                        Polidori. Whether this highly estimable gentleman (as such he was always
                        represented to me) would have made up his mind to &#8220;proposing for
                        the governess&#8221; I am unable to say; but anyhow he was forestalled
                        by the Neapolitan refugee</p>
                   <epage/>
                    <page n="[20a recto]" image="a."/>
                    <p>
                        <xptr doc="a.s443.rap" workcode="s443"/>
                        <figure entity="a.s443.ltrs.tif" id="A.R20.1" title="Gabriele Rossetti" workcode="s443">
                            <head>
                                <hi rend="i">By D. G. Rossetti.</hi> 1853.<lb/>
                                <hi rend="sc">Gabriele Rossetti.</hi>
                            </head>
                            <figdesc> Profile. Torso. Seated at writing desk.</figdesc>
                        </figure>
                    </p>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="[20a verso]" image="a."/>
                    <pageheader>
                        <note> Blank page</note>
                    </pageheader>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="21" image="a."/>
                    <p rend="ni">Rossetti, who rapidly won the damsel's heart, and was promptly
                        accepted. The marriage proved a truly happy one, spite of narrow
                        circumstances, and the harrassing troubles of my father's long illnesses and
                        decay. On his side there was deep unwavering affection, and the most
                        absolute esteem and confidence; on hers, affection and confidence in no less
                        measure, and a cordial admiration for his uncommon gifts and attainments.</p>
                    <p n="23">Mrs. Rossetti was well bred and well educated, a constant reader, full
                        of clear perception and sound sense on a variety of subjects, and perfectly
                        qualified to hold her own in society; a combination of abnormal modesty of
                        self-estimate (free, however, from the silliness or insincerity of
                        self-disparagement), and of retirement and repose of character, and of
                        devotion to home duties, kept her back. The idea of &#8220;making an
                        impression&#8221; never appeared to present itself to her
                        mind&#8212; still less the idea of outshining or rivalling any one
                        else. I doubt whether in the whole course of my life I once saw her go out
                        to an ordinary &#8220;evening party.&#8221; Perfect simplicity of
                        thought, speech, and manner, characterized her always; I venture to think
                        that it was dignity under another name. For conscientiousness, veracity, the
                        keeping confidences inviolate, the utter absence of censoriousness or
                        tittle-tattle, she was an absolute model: all this came so natural to her
                        that it passed almost unnoticed, or seemed a matter of course. Day and night
                        she attended to the household&#8212;doing needlework, teaching her
                        girls, keeping things in order, etc. In all the central years of her life
                        there was only one servant in the house. She was deeply but unpretentiously
                        religious, a member of the Church of England, very constant in
                        church-attendance. In my earlier years she might be regarded as belonging
                        rather to the &#8220;Evangelical&#8221; branch of the Church, but
                        later on her associations grew to be of the &#8220;high
                        church&#8221; kind. This only made a difference of habitude, not of
                        essentials. She took a reasonable interest in matters of politics, her
                        sympathies being on the Liberal side. She wrote correctly in prose, and some
                        few times even in verse; but<epage/>
                        <page n="22" image="a."/> without having, at any time of her life, any
                        notion of doing aught for publication. I have heard that in youth she was
                        considered rather a &#8220;quiz&#8221; (as the phrase then ran),
                        or a person with a sharp eye for the ridiculous in others. Of this I myself
                        remember few symptoms or none; but certainly she knew a pretender or a
                        humbug when she saw one, and could express her perception by clear word of
                        mouth. With all the reserve of her character, her total want of forwardness,
                        her mostly unspoken scorn of semblances which have not realities behind
                        them, there was nothing about her of the merely stolid or negative; her
                        feelings were warm, and even her temper might have been less unruffled than
                        it was, but for a life-long practice of moderating self-control. She was
                        just, liberal, kind, forgiving, steadfast. A son who has any evil to say of
                        his mother might feel embarrassed until he had managed to say it mildly: I
                        am spared any such embarrassment. To sum up&#8212;she was one of the
                        most womanly of women.</p>
                    <p n="24">My mother once said&#8212;it may have been towards 1872 or 1873:
                            &#8220;<quote>I always had a passion for intellect, and my wish was
                            that my husband should be distinguished for intellect, and my children
                            too. I have had my wish [and this she might well say in
                            reference to her elder son and her younger daughter, not to bring the
                            remaining two into question]; and I now wish that there were
                            a little less intellect in the family, so as to allow for a little more
                            common sense.</quote>&#8221; I have always set store by that
                        utterance of my mother, as equally sound and characteristic.</p>
                    <p n="25">Frances Rossetti was of an ordinary female middle height, or <phrase id="A.PN8">a trifle less than that,<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> with a full-sized head, fresh complexion, features more than
                        commonly regular, shapely<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN8">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> Miss Hall Caine, in her pleasant article<xref doc="a.newrev.001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="es">
                           <hi rend="i">A Child's Recollections of
                                    Rossetti</hi>
                        </title>
                                </xref>, in the<xref doc="a.newrev.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="per">
                           <hi rend="i">New Review</hi>
                        </title>
                                </xref> for September 1894, describes my mother as
                                    &#8220;<quote>very little.</quote>&#8221; This is a
                                mistake. Miss Caine only saw my mother in the early part of 1882,
                                when the latter was nearly eighty-two years of age. Her figure had
                                then fallen in, and she looked short; but the statement in my text
                                is the correct one.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="23" image="a."/> Madonna-like eyelids, and an air of innate
                        composure. Her general aspect was English, not Italian. Her eyes were grey,
                        her hair in youth abundant and pretty, worn then in long ringlets, of a
                        full-tinted brown. It altered colour but little, even in her extreme old
                        age; and she always looked to me&#8212; and I believe to
                        others&#8212;some five or six years younger than she was. Her voice was
                        extremely clear and uniform, excellent for reading. There is a good likeness
                        of her in one of Sir John Millais's pictures&#8212;the <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">Departure of the Crusaders</hi>
               </title>, painted towards
                        1856.</p>
                    <p n="26">After the definite failure of my father's health, or from about 1844
                        until his death in 1854, the chief support of the family devolved upon my
                        mother&#8212;the eldest child, Maria, being in 1844 only seventeen
                        years of age. My mother made great and most laudable
                        efforts&#8212;going out to teach French and Italian (both of which she
                        knew and spoke perfectly well) and other things, and afterwards holding
                        precarious day-schools&#8212;at No. 38 Arlington Street, Mornington
                        Crescent (our residence for a year or two beginning in 1851), and at Frome
                        Selwood. The schools produced no income of any account; and my mother's
                        small expectations (from the property left by her maternal grandfather), and
                        then her small capital, had to be trenched upon. After her return however
                        from Frome, in 1854, it no longer became necessary for her to exert herself;
                        she continued living with me and my two sisters, and in 1876 removed with
                        Christina to another house, 30 Torrington Square. In her later years her
                        hearing was imperfect, though by no means gone, and her general strength
                        abated considerably. Her mind remained always clear, but necessarily less
                        strong with the inroads of age. She died, rather of gradual decline than of
                        anything else, on 8 April 1886, the very day which completed four years
                        after the death of Dante Gabriel. Had she lived a few more days, she would
                        have been eighty-six years of age. She rests by her husband's side in
                        Highgate Cemetery.</p>
                    <p n="27">I have observed that my mother &#8220;<quote>wrote correctly in
                            prose, and some few times even in verse.</quote>&#8221; It has
                        lately been my<epage/>
                        <page n="24" image="a."/> melancholy task to hunt through drawers,
                        pigeon-holes, etc., in the house (30 Torrington Square) occupied by my
                        sister Christina&#8212;of memory gracious to many&#8212;up to the
                        date of her death, 29 December 1894. I came upon a little red writing-case,
                        given by Dante Rossetti to our mother in 1849; in the writing-case were
                        these verses of her composition. They are dated 1876, the year when my
                        sister Maria Francesca died; after Dante's death in 1882 a final couplet was
                        added. To me the lines, recording a succession of family losses, are
                        pathetic; they come from a heart full of affection. Perhaps the reader will
                        think it ridiculous that I should print them; at worst, the ridicule will
                        apply to me alone, and not to the writer, who in youth and age kept all such
                        things very much to herself.<lb/>
                        <quote>
                            <lg n="1">
                                <l n="1">&#8220;No longer I hear the welcome sound</l>
                                <l n="2">Of Father's foot upon the ground;</l>
                                <l n="3">No longer see the loving face</l>
                                <l n="4">Of Mother beam with kindly grace;</l>
                                <l n="5">No longer hear &#8216;<quote>how I
                                    rejoice</quote>&#8217;</l>
                                <l n="6" id="A.PN9">At sight of me, from Sister's
                                        voice;<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                                </l>
                                <l n="7">No more from Husband loved will be a</l>
                                <l n="8">&#8216;<quote>
                                        <foreign lang="italian">Cara Francesca, moglie mia</foreign>
                                    </quote>&#8217;;</l>
                                <l n="9">And from dear Daughter sore I miss</l>
                                <l n="10" id="A.PN10">&#8216;<quote>My dearest
                                        Dodo</quote>,&#8217;<hi rend="sup">2</hi> and her
                                    kiss:&#8212;</l>
                                <l n="11">I never more shall hear him speak,</l>
                                <l n="12" id="A.PN11">The dearly loved who called me
                                        &#8216;<quote>Tique</quote>.&#8217;&#8221;<hi rend="sup">3</hi>
                                </l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote>
                    </p>
                    <pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN9">
                        <p>
                            <hi rend="sup">1</hi> This was Margaret, who died in 1867.</p>
                    </pagenote>
                    <pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN10">
                        <p>
                            <hi rend="sup">2</hi> A pet name much used by Maria for her mother.</p>
                    </pagenote>
                    <pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN11">
                        <p>
                            <hi rend="sup">3</hi> Dante Gabriel was addicted to calling his mother,
                            in her later years, &#8220;the Antique,&#8221; or simply
                            &#8220;Antique,&#8221; shortened sometimes into
                            &#8220;Tique.&#8221;</p>
                        <lb/>
                    </pagenote>
                </div0>
                <div0 anchor="0.3" type="chapter" n="3">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.6">
                            <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">III.</hi>
                                <lb/>
                            <hi rend="ic">RELATIVES.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                  </hi>
                        </title>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">Frances Rossetti</hi> was the daughter of Gaetano Polidori,
                        and of Anna Maria Polidori, <hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="french">née</foreign>
                        </hi> Pierce.</p>
                    <p n="2">My maternal great-grandfathers were both born an immense time ago;
                        Agostino Ansaldo Polidori in 1714, and William Pierce in 1736: strange to
                        think of. Even my maternal
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="25" image="a."/> grandfather dates as far back as 1764, and my
                        grandmother as far back as 1769. The year 1714 witnessed the accession of
                        George I. to the British throne; 1736 the death of Prince Eugene; 1764, the
                        death of Hogarth; 1769, the publication of the first <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">Letter of Junius</hi>
               </title>.</p>
                    <p n="3">The name Polidori is of course Greek, not Italian; but of any Greek
                        ancestry which there may possibly have been I know nothing. The Polidori
                        family, so far as I ever heard of it, was Tuscan, the profession of medicine
                        being customary from father to son; authorship was also frequent in the
                        race, at any rate in the later generations. Agostino Ansaldo, author of two
                        poems, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidoria001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Tobias</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidoria002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Osteology</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (the latter has been privately printed), was a Doctor settled at
                        Bientina near Pisa: here was born his son Gaetano. There was also a brother
                        of Agostino, named Francesco. He produced a poem entitled <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorif001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Losario</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (privately printed), more or less in the vein of Ariosto. Gaetano was
                        intended for the law, which he studied in the University of Pisa. In 1785,
                        however, he deserted the law, and, on the recommendation of the Abate
                        Fassini, became secretary to the famous tragedian Conte Alfieri, with whom
                        he stayed at Brisach, Colmar, and Paris. Naturally he saw, along with
                        Alfieri, the Countess of Albany, whose husband, &#8220;the Young
                        Pretender,&#8221; was then still living. Polidori was in Paris at the
                        taking of the Bastille in July 1789; and a little anecdote which he relates
                        of that day may deserve reproduction here:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>I was passing by the Palais Royal while
                            the populace were running to assault the fortress; and, having
                            encountered a highly-powdered wig-maker, with a rusty sword raised
                            aloft, I, not expecting any such thing, and hardly conscious of the act,
                            had the sword handed over to me, as he cried aloud&#8212;&#8216;<quote>
                                <hi rend="i">
                                    <foreign lang="french">Prenez, citoyen, combattez pour la
                                        patrie.</foreign>
                                </hi>
                            </quote>&#8217; I had no fancy for such an enterprise; so, finding
                            myself sword in hand, I at once cast about for some way to get rid of
                            it; and, bettering my instruction from the man of powder, I stuck it
                            into the hand of the first unarmed person I met; and, repeating, &#8216;<quote>
                                <hi rend="i" lang="french">Prenez, citoyen, combattez pour la
                                patrie</hi>
                            </quote>,&#8217; I passed on and returned home.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="26" image="a."/>
                    <p n="4">Polidori (as he intimates) had no taste for political convulsions, and
                        little for politics of any sort. Almost immediately afterwards Alfieri got
                        put out at finding that on a single occasion his secretary was not at home
                        when summoned, and the Count wrote him a note, asking him
                            &#8220;<quote>to change his style, or else his
                        dwelling.</quote>&#8221; Polidori, one of the least pliable of mortals,
                        closed at once with the second alternative, and determined to clear out of
                        France, and repair to England to teach Italian. He asked for and readily
                        obtained three letters of introduction from Alfieri and the Countess of
                        Albany. These were addressed to Mrs. Cosway, the painter, Captain Masseria,
                        a relative of Napoleon, and the famous Corsican General De' Paoli. The last
                        remained up to his death on intimate terms with Polidori, and left him a
                        mourning ring, which I now possess. In 1791 Alfieri, then in France, wished
                        to get Polidori back as his secretary; but the latter declined with thanks,
                        preferring conservative England very much to revolutionary France.</p>
                    <p n="5">In February 1793 Polidori married Miss Anna Maria Pierce, who had acted
                        as a governess. He taught Italian for a great number of years, retiring in
                        1836, after having made a fair moderate competence. He then lived for a
                        while wholly in Buckinghamshire&#8212;Holmer Green, near Little
                        Missenden, in a house which he had purchased years before for personal and
                        family convenience&#8212;but in 1839 he returned to London, Park
                        Village East, Regent's Park. There he died of apoplexy in December 1853,
                        aged eighty-nine.</p>
                    <p n="6">My anecdote about the wig-maker and the sword is taken from a little
                        narrative which Polidori wrote, as an appendix to one of his privately
                        printed books; for he kept a printing-press in Park Village East, and there
                        he produced, with some aid from practical hands, several volumes of his own
                        works, and a few others. Dante Rossetti's boyish poem<xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                            <title level="wrk"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Sir Hugh the Heron</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>, and Christina's <xref doc="a.cgr001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Verses</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>, were among these&#8212;printed respectively in 1843 and 1847.
                        Another was the poem by Erasmo di Valvasone, <xref doc="a.valvasoni001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="wrk" lang="italian">
                     <hi rend="i">L'Angeleida</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>; with passages extracted by Polidori from Milton's<xref doc="a.milton001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="wrk">
                     <hi rend="i">Paradise Lost</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>, presumably founded<epage/>
                        <page n="27" image="a."/> more or less upon this Italian poem. The personal
                        narrative above mentioned relates chiefly to Alfieri, and contains several
                        particulars of some interest. I give here a few of the general observations
                        upon him: &#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>Curious and strange was the character of
                            that singular man: proud as Milton's Satan, and more choleric than
                            Homer's Achilles. He esteemed himself far beyond his real worth, and
                            very few were the poets or men of letters for whom he had any regard. He
                            was proud of his reddish hair, which he always wore studiously curled
                            and tended; of his fine and speckless apparel, and especially of his
                            uniform as a captain in the Piedmontese Infantry, which he donned for
                            more solemn occasions; of his pure gold buckles for shoes and breeches,
                            as then worn; of his handsome English horses, of which, counting
                            together saddle and carriage horses, he had sixteen; and of his fine and
                            elegant phaëton, which he generally drove four-in-hand, and
                            went in pomp, taking the air in city and high-road. Yet, amid many
                            defects, Count Alfieri had some good qualities: that of paying his debts
                            most punctually, of limiting his outlay so that at the end of the year
                            some money remained over, rather than be indebted for a penny, and of
                            being just, when justice was clear to him. As I never had to dispute
                            with him, in four years that I was in his house, save with the reason on
                            my side, and, whenever we had disputed, he, upon recognizing that he was
                            in the wrong, had confessed it and taken the blame to himself, I
                            esteemed and loved him [various anecdotes had been previously
                            given in the narrative, amply confirming this statement as to disputes
                            between Alfieri and his secretary]. . . . In 1789 began the
                            French Revolution, in which he exulted, and I saw him leap with joy upon
                            the ruins of the Bastille.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="7">It is a matter of notoriety, however, that after a while Alfieri
                        entirely altered his view of French affairs, and became a Gallophobist of
                        prime virulence.</p>
                    <p n="8">Polidori was a man of good stature and very vigorous build; his health
                        was strong, and his faculties not seriously impaired by age. He liked almost
                        any occupation&#8212;writing, reading, cabinet-work (he produced many
                        pretty boxes, tables, etc., in wood-mosaic, after the Florentine manner),<epage/>
                        <page n="28" image="a."/> and miscellaneous country work. He was a man of
                        the most sturdy and independent character, a sworn enemy to pretence and
                        frivolity of all sorts; for instance, he would not allow any of his
                        daughters to learn dancing. He always remained nominally a Roman-catholic,
                        but without taking any part in religious observances of whatsoever kind. For
                        his son-in-law Rossetti he had a sincere liking, and owned his great
                        superiority to himself as a poet. But the divergence between them was
                        frequently marked in little things: Polidori solid, unbending, somewhat
                        dogged; Rossetti not any less earnest in essentials, but vivacious, facile,
                        with more grace of manner and feeling, and comparatively mercurial. As a
                        grandfather Polidori was both kind and tolerant, and was looked up to by us
                        with much warmth of regard.</p>
                    <p n="9">Gaetano Polidori had all the habits and likings of a literary man, and
                        was more decidedly bookish than my father. Like the latter, he was a member
                        of the Academy of the Arcadi, and bore the high-sounding designation of
                        &#8220;Fileremo Etrusco.&#8221; I possess his Arcadian diploma, a
                        curious document. He wrote a large number of things in prose and verse, both
                        published, privately printed, and unprinted. His first work was a poem, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorig001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk" lang="italian">L'Infedeltà
                                Punita</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (<hi rend="i">Faithlessness Punished</hi>). Among the others
                            are&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorig002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk" lang="italian">Novelle Morali</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (<hi rend="i">Moral Tales</hi>); <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorig003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk" lang="french">Grammaire de la Langue
                                Italienne</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<xref doc="a.">
                            <title level="bk">
                     <hi rend="i">A Dictionary</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> in three volumes, Italian with French and English, French with
                        Italian and English, and English with Italian and French&#8212; a very
                        handy little book, and no doubt no small labour to its compiler; <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorig004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Translation of all Milton's Poems</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorig005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Translation of Lucan's Pharsalia</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, with a sequel of his own;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorig006.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk" lang="italian">Tragedie e Drammi</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. Unprinted is a<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorig007.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Life of Boccaccio</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, written in English, which my grandfather knew and spoke well. This
                        MS. I possess; likewise an Italian <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidorig008.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Life of General de' Paoli</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, up to his return to Corsica during the French Revolution&#8212;a
                        work which, considering Polidori's intimacy with his hero, might be of some
                        worth.</p>
                    <p n="10">As I have already said, the wife of Gaetano Polidori was Anna Maria
                        Pierce; and I will now give some few particulars<epage/>
                        <page n="29" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <note>The period of the third to last complete sentence on this page
                                has been omitted.</note>
                        </pageheader> about the Pierce family, which is, as will be perceived, the
                        only source from which Dante Gabriel Rossetti had any English blood in his
                        veins.</p>
                    <p n="11">I know nothing of the Pierces beyond Richard Pierce, my
                        great-great-grandfather, who was a schoolmaster in Burlington Gardens,
                        London. He had a son, William, a writing-master, who maintained himself from
                        the age of sixteen onwards, married twice, and had ten children. William
                        Pierce (I referred to this at the beginning of the present Section) was born
                        as far back as 1736; and it would appear that the vocation of a
                        writing-master must in his prime have been far more lucrative than it is at
                        present, for he made a very comfortable competence (the chief source of
                        whatever money there has been in the family since his time), and
                        &#8220;kept his carriage.&#8221; Possibly his first marriage
                        (which seems to have been into a grade somewhat above his own) had to do
                        with this result. He was always represented to me as a curiously
                        well-preserved specimen of &#8220;the old school&#8221;; formal,
                        precise, upright, rather formidable to a younger generation, yet kind too in
                        his way. Among his grandchildren he had a special predilection for my
                        mother; though like a good British Tory as he was, he thought it
                        &#8220;very odd&#8221; that, after his daughter Anna Maria had
                        married one foreigner, his grand-daughter Frances should marry another
                        foreigner. It looked like flying in the face of the blessed shades of a
                        Chatham, Wolfe, Nelson, and George III., and truckling to the far from
                        blessed shades of a Voltaire, a Mirabeau, and a Bonaparte, not to speak of
                        the Pope of Rome. Mr. Pierce had in fact a strong feeling against marriages
                        with foreigners, as his favourite sister had made a marriage of this kind
                        which proved very unhappy He died in 1829, aged ninety-three, shortly before
                        my birth; and after him I was named William. His ten children, other than
                        Mrs. Polidori, shall not concern us here; except to say that one of his
                        sons, Frederick, became a Brigadier-General, and was highly esteemed, I
                        believe, in the Army of India. I will also observe in passing that, through
                        the first wife of William Pierce, Jane Arrow, and a brother and sister of hers,<epage/>
                        <page n="30" image="a."/> the present generation of Rossettis are some sort
                        of cousins to that distinguished cleric, the Rev. J. E. Kempe, of St.
                        James's Church, London, and also to the late Mrs. Eliza Anna Bray, whose
                        first husband was a son of the painter Thomas Stothard. She published a <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bray001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Life of Stothard</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, various romances, tales of Devonshire life, an<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bray002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Autobiography</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and other works. My uncle Henry Polydore once took the pains of
                        drawing out a scanty pedigree of the Pierce and Arrow families; and I find
                        in it, as connected by marriage, the surnames Wrather, Hunter, Maunsell, Le
                        Mésurier, Jump, Lester, Porter, Hutchins, Mose, Kitchener,
                        Austin, Cooper, Sandrock, and Brown (nothing to do with Madox Brown). These
                        surnames&#8212;except Wrather, Austin, and Brown&#8212;represent
                        nothing to my memory. Of the Austins I have some direct or collateral
                        knowledge. There was a Bishop Austin in the West Indies, and an Austin
                        Governor of Honduras; and in 1887 at San Remo I met a very pleasant young
                        lady, Miss Burrows (now Mrs. Martin), who informed me that she was some
                        connexion of mine&#8212;I believe through the Austin family.</p>
                    <p n="12">As I have said, my great-grandfather, William Pierce, married a Miss
                        Jane Arrow. My own knowledge of the Arrow family is of the scantiest; but I
                        find it mentioned in Mrs. Bray's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bray002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Autobiography</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> that James Arrow, the father of Jane, belonged to an old race, much
                        damaged in the cause of Charles I. He had a small landed estate in
                        Berkshire, and married an Irish lady, Elizabeth Jerdan, &#8220;related
                        to the Whartons.&#8221; She died at the age of ninety-nine!</p>
                    <p n="13">To return to Anna Maria Pierce, Mrs. Polidori, whom, as she lived on
                        to May 1853, I remember perfectly well. Before my recollection begins she
                        had already become an invalid, owing to an internal complaint, and she never
                        left her bedroom, and not often her bed. Her youngest daughter, Eliza
                        Harriet, was her constant and devoted attendant, sacrificing for this
                        purpose all the pleasures and interests of youth. Mrs. Polidori was a fine
                        old lady, with very correct features, and an air which, in spite of her age
                        and infirmity, was<epage/>
                        <page n="31" image="a."/> comely as well as reverend. Her bed-room had to me
                        all the dignity of a presence-chamber, which I entered at sparse intervals
                        with a certain awe. She was, like several others of her race, a high Tory,
                        and an earnest member of the Church of England; and the arrangement made at
                        her marriage was that any daughters should be brought up in that Church,
                        while any sons should belong to the Roman communion. It comes apposite to
                        say here that in the Rossetti family the understanding was different, and
                        all the children were trained in their mother's faith. Mrs. Polidori had
                        attained her eighty-fourth year at the date of her death. The only other
                        member of her generation of the Pierce family whom I knew was her elder
                        sister Harriet, who, though unmarried, was always in my time styled Mrs.
                        Pierce, and we children were admonished to term her
                        &#8220;Granny.&#8221; After passing many years as governess in the
                        family of the Earl of Yarborough, she spent the evening of her life in nice
                        apartments in London, which she made a model of spick-and-span comfort, not
                        unmixed with elegance. I have just now said that she was unmarried; but
                        there ran a rumour, not totally uncorroborated, that Lord Yarborough had in
                        fact wedded her without publicity. He had become a widower in 1813, and
                        lived on to 1846. This rumour I of course in no sort of way avouch.
                        &#8220;Granny&#8221; was the liberal purveyor of many a
                        serviceable household-present to my mother, her favourite niece. She
                        inherited all the faultless precision and imposing decorum of her father,
                        and was the most nitid little old lady you could easily pick out in London.
                        She died in 1849&#8212;the first time that I looked upon the visible
                        face of death.</p>
                    <p n="14">The Polidoris had a family of four daughters and four sons
                        &#8212;one of the latter dying in infancy. In my notes to my brother's
                        letters sufficient details will be given about three of
                        these&#8212;Charlotte Lydia, Philip Robert, and Henry Francis (the
                        latter modified his surname into Polydore). There remain the eldest
                        daughter, Maria Margaret, and the youngest (whom I have just now mentioned),
                        Eliza Harriet. Maria<epage/>
                        <page n="32" image="a."/> Margaret&#8212;or Margaret, as she was always
                        called&#8212;was in her youth a governess, but retired pretty early,
                        and lived with her family, and finally in my house, 166 Albany Street, where
                        she died in 1867. She was much affected with nervous tremor, and troubled by
                        hysterical fits, in which she would fall into peals of long-continued
                        quasi-laughter, which rang over the house&#8212;more like the vocal
                        gymnastics of a laughing hyena than like anything else I know. No other
                        symptom of the hyena appeared about my aunt, who, apart from a touchy
                        temper, was a good old soul, much addicted to &#8220;daily
                        service&#8221; twice a day in church. The youngest daughter, Eliza
                        Harriet, had always a housekeeping managing turn, without any literary
                        leanings. In 1854, the year succeeding her mother's death, she determined to
                        make her knowledge of nursing useful to the nation, and went out with Miss
                        Nightingale to the Crimean expedition, being then about forty-five years of
                        age. To her disappointment no actual nursing was assigned to her, but she
                        had the supervision of the hired nurses, and the management of
                        bedding-stores etc., at the Barrack Hospital, Scutari, and rendered
                        excellent service, which was recognized by the bestowal of a Turkish medal.
                        I remember that after her return to England some case relating to the
                        nursing transactions came into a London police-court, and she had to give
                        evidence; and we were amused at finding her, in the newspaper reports,
                        designated as &#8220;Miss Polly Dory.&#8221; The Crimean affair
                        was about the only &#8220;adventure&#8221; of her long life. She
                        died in London in 1893, aged nearly eighty-four. Eliza was the last of the
                        English Polidoris; some of the name are still in Florence.</p>
                    <p n="15">Only one other Polidori has to be accounted for in my
                        narrative&#8212;Dr. John William Polidori, who lives faintly in some
                        memories as the travelling physician of the famous Lord Byron. He was born
                        in London on 7 September 1795, educated at some Catholic schools and at the
                        Benedictine Ampleforth College near York, and took his degree as M.D. in
                        Edinburgh at the singularly youthful age of nineteen. He was only twenty
                        when, on the recommendation of Sir Henry<epage/>
                        <page n="33" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <bibliosig>
                                <hi rend="c">VOL. I</hi>. 3</bibliosig>
                        </pageheader>
                        Halford, he became the travelling physician of Byron, who on
                        24 April 1816 left England for the last time. They went along the Rhine to
                        Geneva, where Polidori made acquaintance also with Shelley and his two
                        companions, Mary Wollstonecraft Godwin (the second Mrs. Shelley) and Clare
                        Clairmont. Polidori, who had poetical and literary ambitions of his own,
                        took too much upon him to suit Byron for long; so on 16 September the two
                        parted company, and the young Doctor travelled on alone to Pisa, and then
                        returned to England. He became one of the physicians in the Norwich
                        Hospital; but soon gave up medicine, partly because he would not have been
                        allowed to practise in London before completing twenty-six years of age, and
                        he began studying in London for the Bar. It has been said that in Norwich
                        Miss Harriet Martineau was somewhat in love with him; and this would not be
                        unlikely, as Polidori&#8212;apart from his intellectual gifts, which
                        were by no means so flimsy as some people seem now to suppose&#8212;was
                        a noticeably fine young man, of striking feature and presence. In August
                        1821 the end came in a melancholy way: he committed suicide with
                        poison&#8212;having, through losses in gambling, incurred a debt of
                        honour which he had no present means of clearing off. A coroner's jury was
                        summoned; the jurors took, probably through good-nature towards the family,
                        no steps for eliciting requisite evidence, and returned a verdict of
                        &#8220;Died by the visitation of God.&#8221; His death was a
                        grievous blow to his father, all whose leading hopes centred in this son.
                        Gaetano Polidori, to the end of his long life, a lapse of thirty-two years,
                        was never equal to hearing any mention of him, and we children of a younger
                        generation were strictly warned not to name him, however casually, in our
                        grandfather's presence.</p>
                    <p n="16">John Polidori published two volumes of verse: <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidori002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Ximenes, a Tragedy, and Other Poems</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, 1819; and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidori003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Fall of the Angels</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, 1821. It may at once be admitted that his poetry was not good. Two
                        prose tales are much better&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidori004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Ernestus Berchtold</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidori001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Vampyre</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, both published in 1819. <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.polidori001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Vampyre</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> has continually been misascribed to Byron, <epage/>
                        <page n="34" image="a."/> who in reality wrote the mere beginning of another
                        tale (quite different in its incidents) named likewise <title level="wrk">
                            <hi rend="i">The Vampyre</hi>
               </title>. Polidori left some other writings, both
                        published and unpublished. The latter include a diary, partly detailed and
                        partly mere jottings, of his sojourn with Byron and Shelley, and his
                        subsequent tour. It was commissioned by Murray for publication at no less a
                        price than £525, and contains<phrase id="A.PN12"> some particulars
                            of substantial interest.<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase>
                    </p>
                    <p n="17">I have no finished all that I need to say about the relatives of Dante
                        Rossetti on the mother's side. The only relative on our father's side whom
                        we have personally known&#8212;with some others I have
                        corresponded&#8212;was Teodorico (or properly Teodoro) Pietrocola, who
                        adopted the compound surname of Pietrocola-Rossetti. He was a Vastese, and
                        studied medicine to some extent. In 1851, being then about twenty-four years
                        of age, he came to London, hoping to find an opening of some kind; but found
                        nothing except semi-starvation, which he bore with a cheerful constancy
                        touching to witness. In 1856 or thereabouts he returned to Italy, practised
                        for a moderate while medicine as a Hom&#339;opathist, married a Scotch
                        lady (originally Miss Steele, now Mrs. Cole, an amiable, accomplished, and
                        admirable woman), and, with her co-operation, devoted himself to preaching
                        evangelical Christianity, somewhat of the Vaudois type, in Florence and
                        elsewhere. He died very suddenly in 1883, just as he was giving out a hymn
                        or text to his small congregation. He published a few
                        things&#8212;among others, a <xref doc="a.pietrocola001.rad" link="dead">biography of my father</xref>, a <xref doc="a.pietrocola002.rad" link="dead">translation</xref> of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.carroll002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Alice in Wonderland</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and one<xref doc="a.pietrocola003.rad" link="dead"/> of Christina Rossetti's
                        poem, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.cgr005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Goblin-Market</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. A man of more native unselfish kindliness, of stricter morals, or of
                        nicer concientiousness, never breathed.</p>
                    <p n="18">Since writing the above, I have observed in the book of Mr. W. G.
                        Collingwood, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.collingwood001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Life and Work of John Ruskin</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, a reference to Pietrocola-Rossetti which is of so much
                            interest<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN12">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> On the details about Shelley in this diary I
                                wrote a few years ago, and delivered to the Shelley Society, a
                                lecture which has not as yet been printed.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="35" image="a."/> to me, and in itself so noticeable, that I extract
                        it here; it relates to the year 1882:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>Miss [Francesca]
                            Alexander . . . was as friendly, not only in society but in spiritual
                            things, with the worthy village priest as with T. P. Rossetti, the
                            leader of the Protestant &#8216;Brethren,&#8217; whom she
                            called her pastor&#8212;a cousin of the artist, and in his way no
                            less remarkable a man. It is hardly too much to say that he did, for
                            evangelical religion in Italy, what Gabriel Rossetti did for poetical
                            art in England: he showed the path to sincerity and simplicity. And Mr.
                            Ruskin, who had been driven away from Protestantism by the Waldensian at
                            Turin [this refers to an incident in the year
                            1858], and had wandered through many realms of doubt, and
                            voyaged through strange seas of thought alone, found harbour at last
                            with the disciple of a modern evangelist, the frequenter of the poor
                            little meeting-house of outcast Italian Protestants.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="19">If this statement is literally accurate, it would appear that the
                        latest development of Mr. Ruskin's religious opinions was mainly influenced
                        by Miss Alexander, who was not a little influenced by Pietrocola-Rossetti: a
                        matter worth remembering for many a day to come.</p>
                    <p n="20">I have often reflected how utterly different this cousin of mine was
                        from the ordinary English notion of a Southern Italian. My father also was
                        very different from that notion; my grandfather, a Central Italian, quite
                        the reverse of it. Peace be with the honoured and honourable memory of all
                        three.</p>
                    <p n="21">The Rossetti family in Vasto became extinct while I was composing this
                        Memoir: the latest survivor was Vincenzo Rossetti, who died, aged forty, on
                        11 November 1894. &#8220;<quote>With him,</quote>&#8221; so runs a
                            <hi rend="i" lang="french">billet de faire part</hi> which was sent to
                        me, &#8220;<quote>was lost the last germ of so glorious a stem in
                            Italy.</quote>&#8221; I presume, but cannot say for certain, that
                        in the female line the race of Nicola and Maria Francesca Rossetti may still
                        subsist.</p>
                    <p n="22">The reader may have observed, in the course of my family narrative,
                        several instances of longevity in the races of Arrow, Pierce, and Polidori.
                        I have under my eye a list<epage/>
                        <page n="36" image="a."/> of nine persons, among whom the lowest age was
                        eighty-three, the highest ninety-nine&#8212;average eighty-eight.
                        Nothing of the sort appears in the Rossetti race, though my father attained
                        a not inconsiderable age&#8212;seventy-one. It may also be noted that
                        in the three lines from which Dante Rossetti came&#8212;Polidori,
                        Pierce, and Rossetti&#8212;the work of tuition held a very large place.
                        Hence perchance he inherited a certain readiness at linguistics, and at
                        seeing literary matters from a literary point of view; but there was little
                        or nothing in him of the man born to teach by ordinary teaching
                        methods.<lb/>
                    </p>
                </div0>
                <div0 anchor="0.4" type="chapter" n="4">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.7">
                            <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">IV.</hi>
                            </hi>
                            <lb/>
                            <hi rend="ic">CHILDHOOD.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                        </title>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">My</hi> mother, marrying on 10 April 1826, had four
                        children&#8212; there were never any more&#8212;in four successive
                        years: Maria Francesca, born on 17 February 1827; Gabriel Charles Dante, 12
                        May 1828; William Michael, 25 September 1829; and Christina Georgina, 5
                        December 1830. The famous Surgeon and Physician, Dr.
                        Locock&#8212;afterwards Sir William Locock, the Queen's <foreign lang="french">accoucheur</foreign>&#8212; ushered, I believe, all
                        of us into the world; for our father&#8212;though a man of thrift, and
                        in personal expenses heedfully sparing&#8212;grudged no cost needed for
                        the well-being of his household. To Gabriel Charles Dante I shall here
                        generally apply the name &#8220;Dante,&#8221; which he adopted as
                        if it had stood first in order; in his own family, however, he was
                        invariably termed Gabriel &#8212;or, by our sister Maria,
                        &#8220;Gubby,&#8221; a pet name which other members of the
                        household did not affect.</p>
                    <p n="2">Our house, No. 38 Charlotte Street, was a fairly neat but decidedly
                        small one: it is smaller inside than it looks viewed from outside. I can
                        remember a little about it, but not much. Towards 1836 the family had
                        outgrown it, and removed to No. 50 in the same street&#8212;a larger
                        but still far indeed from being a spacious dwelling. This house is now the
                        office of a Registrar of births, deaths, and marriages; and, singularly<epage/>
                        <page n="37" image="a."/> enough, when I had to record in 1876 the death of
                        my sister Maria, I found that the place for dong this was the very house in
                        which she had so long resided. Soon after Gabriele Rossetti settled in
                        Charlotte Street it began to go down in character, and at times it became
                        the extreme reverse of &#8220;respectable.&#8221; Dante Rossetti
                        in his early childhood was a pleasing, spirited-looking boy, with bright
                        eyes, auburn hair, and fresh complexion. He remembered in after-years
                        nothing distinctly earlier than this: That there used to be a Punch and Judy
                        show which came at frequent intervals to perform just before our house, but
                        for the delectation of our opposite neighbours, so that he himself only saw
                        the back of the show. This was not at all what he wanted; so he motioned to
                        go out into the street, and turn round and see the front of the Punch and
                        Judy (there was no Dog Toby in those distant days), but was wofully
                        disconcerted at being told that such a proceeding would be <hi rend="i" lang="latin">infra dig</hi>, and not to be condoned. Dante shared with
                        Maria the ascendency over his two juniors: but Maria, in these opening
                        years, was not easily to be superseded&#8212;being of a very
                        enthusiastic temperament and lively parts; and indeed she always remained
                        the best of the four at what we call acquired knowledge. In her fifth year
                        she could read anything in either English or Italian, and read she did with
                        tireless persistency. Our early years were passed wholly at home in London,
                        with occasional visits to our grandparents at Holmer Green, our Aunts
                        Margaret and Eliza, and our Uncle Philip, being continuously there as well.
                        Our daily walks were with our mother in and about Regent's Park, which was
                        opened to the public much towards the date of my birth. I can still
                        recollect how palatial I used to consider the frontage of the Terraces
                        facing the Park, and how our mother would explain to us which of the columns
                        or pilasters was Ionic, which Corinthian, and so on. The Colosseum, a big
                        Exhibition building pulled down towards 1870, was then in existence, and was
                        occasionally visited by us. It comprised a Camera Obscura, in which we
                        viewed with wonder the groups of people disporting themselves<epage/>
                        <page n="38" image="a."/>in the Park. Primrose Hill was ascended every now
                        and then. It led immediately on into fields (how different from now!) which
                        brought one into the rural village of Hampstead, to which our father
                        escorted us at rare intervals. Railways were just beginning not far from
                        Regent's Park; to see the puffs of their steam as the trains rolled onward
                        appeared little short of magic.</p>
                    <p n="3">Two of my childish reminiscences of my brother relate to animals. Some
                        one gave him a dormouse, which he named &#8220;Dwanging,&#8221;
                        and, on the approach of winter, he shut it up in a drawer to hibernate. In
                        its long sleep he looked at it from time to time, but was careful not to
                        disturb it; and his glee was proportionate when the little creature revived
                        in the spring. Later on there was a hedgehog, to whom Dante's conduct was
                        not equally correct. The hedgehog was wont to trot about on the table in our
                        dining and sitting room, or &#8220;parlour&#8221; as we mostly
                        termed it (the drawing-room was little used, save by our father in his
                        literary work, or occasionally with a pupil); and one day my bother insisted
                        on leaving upon the table some beer for his prickly favourite. The latter
                        freely partook of the beverage, and his unsteady gait evinced the effects of
                        it. Our mother forbade the repetition of any such experiments; and I think
                        Dante himself had no wish to recur to them, for at no period of his life did
                        he relish the sight of anything repellent or degrading. One of my brother's
                        first books was <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.parley001.rad" link="dead">Peter Parley's Natural
                            History</xref>
                  </hi>
               </title>, which he enjoyed, both text and cuts. We went pretty often to the
                        Zoological Gardens, then a very recent foundation, and would run shrieking
                        through its tunnel, to rouse the echo. The animals were at that date much
                        fewer than now, yet still numerous&#8212;their housing very inferior.
                        There was a striated monkey, whose designation was explained to us (I have
                        not seen any such animal of late years); also a singsing antelope, of whom
                        my father would say (in English), &#8220;<quote>Sing, sing, antelope;
                            antelope, sing, sing; but he never sang.</quote>&#8221;
                        Armadilloes, and a sloth walking with his head downwards, were among our
                        favourites&#8212;not to speak of screaming parrots,<epage/>
                        <page n="39" image="a."/> bears, lions, tigers, and elephants. A collared
                        peccary gave Christina a vicious bite, which came to nothing. No wombat
                        figured at that early date; but several dogs used to be there, more or less
                        domestic, which were tethered in a rather dejected and yell-abounding file.
                        They were afterwards abolished, on the ground that such a treatment of them
                        was not far remote from cruelty.</p>
                    <p n="4">Another amusement, as Dante progressed in childhood, was the Adelaide
                        Gallery, close to St. Martin's Church, now occupied by Gatti's Restaurant.
                        It was a semi-scientific entertainment, exhibiting <hi rend="i" lang="latin">inter alia</hi> fearsome microscopic enlargements of the infusoria in a
                        few drops of water. The Adelaide Gallery was succeeded by the Polytechnic
                        Institution in Regent Street, with a more varied programme of like
                        kind&#8212; diving-bell, electric shocks, dissolving views, chemical
                        demonstrations, etc. This also is now gone, the present Polytechnic being
                        quite a different sort of establishment. The Soho Bazaar, and more
                        especially the Pantheon Bazaar in Oxford Street (now Gilbey's liquor
                        stores), were often our resort. The Pantheon exhibited many pictures from
                        time to time, including Haydon's <title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">Raising of
                            Lazarus</hi>
               </title>. Astley's Riding Circus, with dramatic entertainments
                        (such as <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.byron003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Mazeppa</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>), we saw once or twice, but in childhood we hardly at all entered a
                        regular theatre. To pay for going to the Italian Opera (the building near
                        Charing Cross, now gone) was what we could not afford. Occasionally,
                        however, the great singer Lablache, whom my father had known in Naples,
                        would give us a ticket for that house, and we enjoyed the performance
                        vastly. My recollections carry me back to the first (or may-be the second)
                        London season of the celebrated Madame Julia Grisi, whom I saw in the <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">Gazza Ladra</hi>
               </title>. The appearance of her husband
                        Mario was a matter of some years later on. I remember also the first season
                        of Madlle Rachel, who was acting Chimène in the<title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">Cid</hi>
               </title> of Corneille. There was likewise a ballet,
                        <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">The Daughter of the Danube</hi>
               </title>, with various
                        &#8220;fiends&#8221; in it. This hit our fancy uncommonly, and we
                        made at home some kind of pretence at &#8220;the Blue Demon&#8221;<epage/>
                        <page n="40" image="a."/> and other of its characters in 1838. My first (and
                        for years it must have remained my sole) pantomime is also a lively
                        reminiscence. There was a race run by jockeys on pigs, and each touch of the
                        whip raised a shower of sparks out of the porcine steeds, to my
                        uncontrollable laughter and delight. My brother must have been with me, but
                        I forget his demeanour.</p>
                    <p n="5">Beyond an opera or a concert at rare intervals, we heard little music
                        as children; except that our father, with his rich voice and fine
                        declamation, would at times, unaccompanied, strike up a stave of some
                        glorious chant of the French revolutionary epoch&#8212;<lb/>
                        <quote>
                            <lg n="1">
                                <l n="1" rend="center">&#8220;<foreign lang="french">La
                                        Victoire en chantant nous ouvre la
                                    barrière</foreign>&#8221;&#8212;</l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote> or (sung to the same spirit-stirring air)&#8212;<lb/>
                        <quote>
                            <lg n="1">
                                <l n="1" id="A.PN13" rend="center">&#8220;<foreign lang="french">Romain, lève les yeux.
                                        Là fut le Capitol,</foreign>&#8221;<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                                    <lb/>
                                </l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote> or the Marseillaise. Another customary song of his was a popular
                        and rather long grotesque tirade about a Jewish wedding, <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">Baruccabà</hi>
               </title>, from which he sang several
                        snatches. Our mother also would frequently play on the pianoforte, for our
                        delectation, <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">The Battle of Prague</hi>
               </title>, with
                        the &#8220;<quote>groans of the wounded,</quote>&#8221; and other
                        less lugubrious details. She had an agreeable voice for singing; but it had
                        received no sort of cultivation, as singing was, like dancing, one of the
                        worldly vanities which my grandfather discountenanced. In my first<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN13">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> This Lyric must belong to the year 1798, when
                                the French army entered Rome, and set up a short-lived Republic;
                                perhaps it is now a curiosity. I can recall the opening
                                lines&#8212;being all, I think, that my father sang:&#8212;<lb/>
                                <quote>
                                    <lg n="1">
                                        <l n="1">&#8220;<foreign lang="french">Romain, lève les yeux. Là fut
                                            le Capitol:</foreign>
                                        </l>
                                        <l n="2">
                                            <foreign lang="french">Ce pont fut le pont de
                                                Coclès:</foreign>
                                        </l>
                                        <l n="3">
                                            <foreign lang="french">La Brutus immola sa
                                                race:</foreign>
                                        </l>
                                        <l n="4">
                                            <foreign lang="french">Et César dans cette
                                                autre place</foreign>
                                        </l>
                                        <l n="5">
                                            <foreign lang="french">Fut poignardé par
                                                Cassius.</foreign>
                                        </l>
                                        <l n="6">
                                            <foreign lang="french">Rome, la Liberté
                                                t'appelle;</foreign>
                                        </l>
                                        <l n="7">
                                            <foreign lang="french">Sache vaincre ou sache
                                                périr:</foreign>
                                        </l>
                                        <l n="8">
                                            <foreign lang="french">Un Romain doit vivre pour
                                                elle,</foreign>
                                        </l>
                                        <l n="9">
                                            <foreign lang="french">Pour elle un Romain doit
                                                mourir.</foreign>&#8221;</l>
                                    </lg>
                                </quote>
                            </p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="41" image="a."/> years I often heard her sing these lines, and the
                        tune still lingers with me:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <quote>
                            <lg n="1" type="quatrain">
                                <l n="1">&#8220;The sun sets by night and the stars
                                    shun the day,</l>
                                <l n="2">But glory remains when their lights fade away:</l>
                                <l n="3">Begin, ye tormentors, your threats are in vain,</l>
                                <l n="4">For the sons of Alnomuk shall never
                                complain.</l>
                            </lg>
                            <lg n="2" type="quatrain">
                                <l n="5">&#8220;Remember the arrows we shot from our
                                    bow,</l>
                                <l n="6">Remember the chiefs by our hatchets laid low:</l>
                                <l n="7">Now, the flames rising fast, we exult in our
                                    pain,</l>
                                <l n="8">For the sons of Alnomuk shall never
                                    complain.&#8221;</l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote> Where do these mediocre lines come from? My mother (it seems to me)
                        associated them with the story of Guatimozin and the Spaniards under Cortes,
                        but that does not look correct.</p>
                    <p n="6">I hardly think that I ever saw my father touch a pack of playing cards;
                        he played pretty often at chess. My mother would at times take part in a
                        family game without any stakes. Upon us children nothing was more strongly
                        impressed than a horror of gambling, which had led to the death of Dr. John
                        Polidori: but we were allowed to play at simple games; Patience, and Beggar
                        my Neighbour, and (what I never hear of now) The Duchess of Rutland's Whim.
                        The last I associated in my mind with the notion of arithmetical
                        subtraction, as contrasted with addition, which the other two games might be
                        held to represent. Later on there came Whist, and the Italian game of <hi rend="i" lang="italian">Tre Sette</hi>. We identified ourselves in a
                        sort of way with the four suits of cards; and clubs were thus made the
                        appurtenance of Maria, hearts of Dante, diamonds of Christina, and spades of
                        myself. I may here say that the dislike to the idea of gambling clung to us
                        through life; and neither Dante nor any other of us ever played for money,
                        in any sense worth naming. Besides cards, a rocking-horse, a spinning-top, a
                        teetotum, ball, ninepins, blindman's buff, and puss-in-the-corner, used to
                        amuse us&#8212;hardly anything else in the way of games. Even marbles
                        we never rightly learned, nor efficient kite-flying, still less anything to
                        be called athletics. As to mental games, we were much addicted to what is called<epage/>
                        <page n="42" image="a."/> &#8220;animal, vegetable, or
                        mineral&#8221;; and there must occasionally have been some
                        &#8220;capping verses,&#8221; but this (which seems odd under the
                        circumstances) was quite infrequent.</p>
                    <p n="7">Of events in the opening years of Dante Rossetti I find none to record;
                        unless it be that, at the age of five, he suddenly became weak on his legs,
                        and, after the celebrated surgeon Sir Benjamin Brodie had been consulted, he
                        had to wear splints for a longish while&#8212;say three or four months.
                        I can recollect the look of him, carried, or afterwards hobbling, upstairs.
                        One day he thought he would try how he could do without the splints; he did
                        very well, and the affair was at an end. He was a sprightly little fellow,
                        and liked to play a trick or two. One trick he played more than once was
                        walking in the street in a huddled-up attitude, as if he were crippled or
                        almost hunchbacked. When a passenger looked at him sympathetically, the
                        limbs suddenly straightened, and perhaps an impish laugh accompanied the
                        change of form. In our unluxurious household he was regarded as rather
                        &#8220;dainty&#8221; in his diet; inclined to eat such things as
                        he liked, and doing without those he disliked. For beer he had a marked
                        distaste; there was no wine going to speak of, so he stuck to water. Meat
                        also he would scarcely touch until turned of eight years.</p>
                    <p n="8">I believe the first attempt at drawing made by the future painter of
                            <xref doc="a.s168.rap">
                            <title level="pic" lang="latin"> 
                     <hi rend="i">Beata Beatrix</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> was on this wise. At the age of about four he stationed himself in
                        the passage leading to the street-door, and with a pencil of our father's
                        began drawing his <xref doc="a.s1.rap">rocking-horse</xref>; later on in his
                        childhood and boyhood he seldom made any attempt at drawing from any real
                        object, but only &#8220;out of his own head.&#8221; A milkman came
                        in at the moment, and was not a little surprised: &#8220;<quote>I saw a
                            baby making a picture</quote>,&#8221; he said to the servant. I
                        have here mentioned &#8220;<quote>the age of about
                        four</quote>,&#8221; because that is the age which my brother himself
                        named to me one day in April 1872 when we were talking over our earliest
                        reminiscences. I still possess a <xref doc="a.s1.rap">drawing by him of the
                            rocking-horse</xref>, on which our mother has marked the date 1834, when
                        he was at least five<epage/>
                        <page n="43" image="a."/> years of age. I could believe this to be that very
                        first drawing of all, were it not that the performance comes so near to
                        being pretty tolerably good that I find some difficulty in conceiving that
                        he had never before taken pencil in hand.</p>
                    <p n="9">Having once begun, Dante never dropped this notion of
                        drawing&#8212;of handling a pencil or a brush; and I cannot remember
                        any date at which it was not understood in the family that
                        &#8220;Gabriel meant to be a painter.&#8221; He, and also I, were
                        incessantly buying sheets of slight engravings of actors and actresses in
                        costume&#8212;&#8220;Skelt's Theatrical Characters&#8221; was
                        the name of one leading series of them. I do not think any such engravings
                        are now produced, which seems strange in this period of dramatic activity.
                        There was a good-natured little stationer named Hardy, perhaps in Clipstone
                        Street, from whom we bought these things; and another named Marks, in Great
                        Titchfield Street, who was a trifle less accommodating, and on one occasion
                        nonplussed us both by insisting that we should ask for the required
                        &#8220;characters&#8221; by the number printed on the sheet, and
                        not by the title of the play or the personage. The quantity of these figures
                        which Dante and I coloured is marvellous to reflect upon&#8212;he in
                        chief, but I was a good second; our sisters counted for little. We also
                        &#8220;tinselled&#8221; the figures, but this was comparatively
                        rare. Now and then we made some attempt at acting a play with such
                        personages on a toy-stage; but, as none of us had the least manual or
                        mechanical dexterity, this came to nothing. I seem to recollect <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">The Miller and his Men</hi>
               </title> and <title level="wrk" lang="german">
                  <hi rend="i">Der Freischütz</hi>
               </title>. In
                        colouring our taste was all for bright hues&#8212;red, blue, yellow,
                        etc. Neither of us had the least of a colourist's sympathy for fused,
                        subdues, or mottled tints.</p>
                    <p n="10">In those days another amusement was current, which has, I fancy, died
                        out entirely. It might well be revived. &#8220;Magic
                        Shadows&#8221; was the name of it. One bought full-sized sheets of
                        paper, on which heads, figures, or groups, were rudely printed, in coarse
                        outline, and with numerous half-formless splotches<epage/>
                        <page n="44" image="a."/> of black. One had to cut out a figure etc. along
                        its outline, and to cut out also the splotches of black; and then one held
                        up the figure between a candle and the wall, so that the shadow of the
                        unexcised portions was cast on to the wall. This shadow looked surprisingly
                        neat and expressive in comparison with the original aspect of the printed
                        figures. We all&#8212;but principally myself&#8212;enjoyed this
                        ocular amusement, and practised it diligently for various years.</p>
                </div0>
                <div0 anchor="0.5" type="chapter" n="5">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.8">
                            <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">V.</hi>
                            </hi>
                            <lb/>
                            <lb indent="center"/>
                            <hi rend="ic">ACQUAINTANCES IN CHILDHOOD.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                        </title>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">Mr. Hall Caine</hi> has cited from one of Dante Rossetti's
                        letters the phrase, &#8220;<quote>
                            <workunit display="inline" wholeness="part" id="a.dgr.ltr.0540.i2" type="letter"
                            workcode="dgr.ltr"
                            subset="0540">Our household was all
                                of Italian, not English, environment.</workunit>
                        </quote>&#8221; This is wholly correct.</p>
                    <p n="2">The only English family that we used to see pretty frequently was that
                        of Mr. Cipriani Potter, the Pianist, and Principal of the Royal Academy of
                        Music. He was one of my godfathers, and had children of much the same age as
                        ourselves; an excellent undersized man, with a somewhat saturnine expressive
                        face, an abundance of shrewd sense, and a bantering habit of talk. Mr.
                        Charles Lyell, though intimate with my father, was seldom in London. There
                        was also Mr. Thomas Keightley, the historian, and author of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.keightley001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Fairy Mythology</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>&#8212;a book which formed one of the leading delights of our
                        childhood. He likewise was in London only occasionally&#8212;a
                        scholarly, shortsighted Irishman, of a high sense of honour, rather easily
                        nettled now and again. He was a great believer in my father's views
                        concerning Dante. At a much later date, towards 1849, Mr. Keightley settled
                        in a suburb of London; and his nephew and adopted son, Mr. Alfred Chaworth
                        Lyster, became, and still remains, one of my most affectionate friends. Two
                        of the families in which my father taught Italian&#8212;those of Mr.
                        Swynfen Jervis, and of Sir Isaac Lyon Goldsmid&#8212;had a particular
                        regard for him, and on some high occasions we children were inside their<epage/>
                        <page n="45" image="a."/> doors. Mr. Jervis, a relative of Lord St. Vincent,
                        took some minor part in verse-writing and Shakespearean comment. He was
                        father of Mrs. George Henry Lewes, and I remember her well before her
                        marriage, but never saw her afterwards; her unfortunate story shall not here
                        be touched upon. To Sir Isaac Goldsmid, one of the wealthiest Hebrew
                        stockbrokers in London, I may record my obligation, which proved to be a
                        life-long one. He it was who, when my father, in failing health and waning
                        employment, was looking out for some career into which I could be
                        introduced, spoke a word in season to one of his colleagues on the Council
                        of the London University, Mr. John Wood, then Chairman of the Board of
                        Excise&#8212;and Mr. Wood lost no time in giving me employment there
                        which, though temporary at first starting, lasted in fact from February 1845
                        to August 1894. These seem to be about the only English people whom I need
                        mention in this connexion, allowing besides for the English family of an
                        Anglo-Italian music-master, Signor Rovedino. This family, like that of Mr.
                        Potter, comprised children of our own age. With Mrs. Rovedino resided an
                        aunt, whom I mention for the sake of her sounding old Saxon name, Miss
                        Waltheof, which was always pronounced Walthew.</p>
                    <p n="3">We knew in childhood a perfect specimen of the &#8220;Poor
                        Relation,&#8221; who used to call upon our mother at regular intervals
                        for purposes easily surmisable. She was named Miss Sarah Brown&#8212;a
                        middle-aged spinster tending to the elderly, of that order of faculty which
                        is termed &#8220;weak-minded.&#8221; At a very early age we
                        became, in some casual way, familiar with Charles Lamb's excellent little
                        essay called<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.lamb001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="es">Poor Relations</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, containing the words (as near as I remember them):&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>There is one person more embarrassing
                            than a male Poor Relation, and that is a female Poor Relation; no woman
                            dresses below her station from caprice.</quote>&#8221;<lb/>
                        <lb/>I used to ponder these words in regard to Sarah Brown, and to think,
                        &#8220;Is it or is it not true that no woman dresses below her station
                        from caprice?&#8221;</p>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="46" image="a."/>
                    <p n="4">If English acquaintances were at a minimum with us, Italian
                        acquaintances were at a maximum. It seems hardly an exaggeration to say that
                        every Italian staying in or passing through London, of a Liberal mode of
                        political opinion, sought out my father, to make or renew acquaintance with
                        him; not to speak of numerous relays of tatterdemalions, who came
                        principally or solely for alms. If they made the Masonic knock at the door,
                        or a Masonic digital sign on entering, they were immediately relieved, as an
                        act of obligation on the part of my father as a Freemason; and many were
                        relieved who had no claim of that particular kind. There were two terms
                        which I have heard my father apply&#8212;how often!&#8212;to
                        persons of this class: &#8220;<hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="italian">un cercatore</foreign>
                        </hi>&#8221; was an applicant or beggar, &#8220;<hi rend="i" lang="italian">un seccatore</hi>&#8221; was an intrusive person, or
                        bore. Others, to whom these designations did not relate (though some of
                        these also were manifest <hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="italian">seccatori</foreign>
                        </hi>, and perhaps on occasion <hi rend="i" lang="italian">cercatori</hi> as
                        well), would come evening after evening, and almost all evenings, to our
                        house&#8212;in various instances, for months or years together. My
                        father, as the offspring of a blacksmith in a country town, was not entitled
                        to have any caste-prejudices, and in fact he had none. To be an Italian was
                        a passport to his good-will; and, whether the Italian was a nobleman, a
                        professional gentleman, a small musical hanger-on, a maccaroni-man, or a
                        mere waif and stray churned by the pitiless sea of expatriation, he equally
                        welcomed him, if only he were an honest soul, and not a <hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="italian">spia</foreign>
                        </hi> (spy)&#8212;the latter being a class of men much rumoured of
                        among the Italian refugees and Londoners, and abhorred with a loathing
                        indignation. Hardly an organ-man or plaster-cast vendor passed our street-door 
                        without being interrogated by my father, &#8220;<hi rend="i" lang="italian">Di che paese siete?</hi>&#8221; (&#8220;What
                        part of Italy do you come from?&#8221;) The plaster-cast vendor is seen
                        no more in London streets, but the organ-man remains. The natives of the
                        Sunny South who frequented our house seemed all to be
                        indifferent&#8212; singularly indifferent, in British
                        eyes&#8212;to any form of social entertainment; what they came for was
                        talk&#8212;chiefly on political topics, mingled at moments with a
                        little literature,<epage/>
                        <page n="47" image="a."/> and constantly with a liberal sprinkling of my
                        father's poems, which were received with sonorous eulogy, founded at least
                        as much on political or national as on literary considerations. Gabriele
                        Rossetti's noble declamation, taken along with his subject-matter, was
                        indeed enough to carry any sympathizer away on the wave and whirl of
                        excitement. I seldom heard him read any of his prose-writings on such
                        occasions. His auditors hardly appeared to have any fleshly appetites. Such
                        a thing as a solid supper was never in question, neither did they ever
                        propose to smoke. They would come into our small sitting-room, greet the
                        &#8220;Signora Francesca&#8221; and their host, and sit down, as
                        the chance offered, amid the whole family, adult and semi-infantine. A cup
                        or two of tea or of coffee, with a slice of bread and butter, was all the
                        provender wont to be forthcoming.</p>
                    <p n="5">It would be difficult to give an idea of the atmosphere of thought and
                        feeling in which Dante Rossetti grew to boyhood and to youth, unless I were
                        to say something about the foreign visitors. I shall endeavour to be
                        reasonably brief. Some he remembered a little, but I, his junior, scarcely
                        or not at all. Such were Angeloni, <phrase id="A.PN14">a literary purist,<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> who became blind in his last years; General Michele Carrascosa,
                        who was my second godfather; the famous <hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="italian">prima donna</foreign>
                        </hi> Giuditta Pasta; Guido Sorelli, who maligned in a book the character of
                        Italian women, and was gibbeted by my father in a sonnet; Dragonetti, a
                        leading violoncellist at the Italian opera; Petroni, compiler of a
                        dictionary. The celebrated author Ugo Foscolo was barely known to my father
                        in London; well known was the not less celebrated violinist Paganini. There
                        was a Conte Farò, who took, I believe, to coal-dealing.
                        &#8220;Farò&#8221; means in Italian &#8220;I will
                        do&#8221;; and my father (possibly<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN14">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> Purism in the use of the Italian language was
                                a great controversy among Italians in all those years. The purists
                                insisted upon recurring to the standard of literary diction, mainly
                                the Tuscan of the fourteenth century, to the exclusion of everything
                                modern, provincial, or imported from abroad. Gabriele Rossetti cared
                                little for such niceties, but was willing to write much as he
                                thought and spoke. Polidori was stricter, yet not a purist.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="48" image="a."/> without any reason beyond the purport of the name)
                        used to call him &#8220;<hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="italian">Farò, farò, e non
                                farà mai niente</foreign>
                        </hi>&#8221; (&#8220;I will do, I will do, and never will he do
                        anything&#8221;). One curious character, fearfully addicted to drawing
                        the long bow, was named the Marchese Moscati, who actually persuaded the
                        very eminent physician, Dr. Elliotson, that Moscati had a double stomach,
                        and was a ruminating animal. Elliotson introduced him to Rossetti, and was
                        (I may take this opportunity of saying) our accustomed family doctor,
                        resolutely refusing&#8212;for he was a most kind and generous
                        man&#8212;to accept any fees for his valuable advice. Thackeray
                        dedicated <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.thackeray002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Pendennis</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> to him. After a while my father left Moscati to ruminate by himself,
                        and they became avowed enemies.</p>
                    <p n="6">Among Italians well remembered by me, some are mentioned in my Notes to
                            <xref doc="a.pr5246.a43.vol2.rad">Dante Rossetti's
                        letters</xref>:&#8212;Filippo Pistrucci (I recollect also, though
                        faintly, his brother Benedetto the eminent medallist, who designed our
                        &#8220;George-and-the-Dragon&#8221; coinage); Sangiovanni, the
                        clever modeller in clay, the most picturesque figure of all, who had, I
                        believe, &#8220;knifed&#8221; somebody in early youth, and had
                        later on (chiefly after the suppression of the Neapolitan constitution in
                        1821) had many a romantic adventure in the kingdom, as captain of a band for
                        the suppression of brigandage, which bore a partly politico-reactionary
                        character; the Cavalier Mortara; Baron Calfapietra. Other intimates in our
                        early childhood were&#8212;Janer (he subsequently called himself
                        Janer-Nardini), a Tuscan, scholarly and courteous, keen in politics, and of
                        a very biting tongue; Ciciloni, a teacher of Italian, of high character in
                        all respects, who took up Rossetti's work at some times when the latter was
                        laid aside, and especially during his very severe illness in 1843; Foresti,
                        who had been in China; Sarti, the plaster-cast vendor; De' Marsi, a teacher;
                        Ferrari, an aged musician whom blindness had overtaken; Sir Michael Costa,
                        the musician and conductor, and his brother Raffaele, both of whom we saw
                        occasionally; Count Carlo Pepoli, a good-looking, cultivated Bolognese of
                        high honour and ancient family, regarded in our retired household as rather
                        a dandy&#8212;he had been addressed in a<epage/>
                        <page n="49" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <bibliosig>
                                <hi rend="c">VOL. I</hi>. 4</bibliosig>
                        </pageheader> striking poetical epistle by the great poet Leopardi, and
                        eventually an English lady of some fortune &#8220;proposed to
                        him,&#8221; and he married her, returned to Italy when liberal politics
                        prevailed there, and died a Senator of the realm; Rolandi, the bookseller, a
                        very worthy man of small stature; Count Giuseppe Ricciardi, a South
                        Neapolitan, an ardent patriot of the revolutionary-republican type. I
                        remember seeing once or twice in our house a handsome stately lady, rather
                        advanced in years, who called herself, I think, Ida Saint Elme. She was the
                        daughter of a Hungarian nobleman, Leopold de Tolstoy, had led an agitated
                        and far from correct life, and was authoress of the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.saintelme001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Mémoires d'une Contemporaine</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, published in Paris in 1827. Two old friends passed some days in my
                        father's house, vaguely remembered by me&#8212; Dr. Curci, and
                        Smargiassi, the latter a Vastese, and a landscape-painter of considerable
                        name in the Neapolitan kingdom. Curci had quite a passionate attachment to
                        my father, and I believe visited England for the express purpose of seeing
                        him once again. Later on were Cornaro, a descendant (and I think I was told
                        the sole remaining descendant) of the great Venetian family&#8212;a
                        noticeable man, in early middle age, with long nose and reddish
                        hair&#8212;he was said to be an inveterate gambler, and he died
                        accidentally by drowning; Parodi, a dancing-master, who gave us lessons in
                        dancing, in return for Italian lessons imparted to his son by my
                        father&#8212;he was a man not wanting in good sense, but uninstructed
                        in a marked degree, and spoke the most curious lingo that I ever
                        heard&#8212; French, German, and English, grafted on to his native
                        Italian; Aspa, a vigorous Sicilian, pianoforte-tuner in Broadwood's house;
                        Gallenga, the political and miscellaneous writer, as expert in the English
                        as in the Italian tongue; Dr. Maroncelli, brother of a well-known exile who
                        suffered a rigid imprisonment; the musician Sperati; Signora Monti
                        (afterwards Monti-Baraldi), to whom some of Rossetti's latest letters were
                        written. Dr. Maroncelli gave him some medical advice towards 1843; and later
                        on another doctor, Gilioli, seemed to have some partial success in treating
                        his eyesight.</p>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="50" image="a."/>
                    <p n="7">Of one of these Italians, Sangiovanni, I will say a few words further,
                        as he and his had more to do with our early family life than any of the
                        others; Pistrucci came next. Sangiovanni was a tall gaunt man, with an air
                        of having gone through a deal of wearing work, aged about fifty-two when I
                        first remember him. It is rather a curious fact that two Spanish painters,
                        having to depict St. Joseph, adopted a type of visage not at all unlike
                        Sangiovanni's, but in each instance (especially the second) less strained
                        and rugged. I refer to the pictures in our National Gallery, <hi rend="i">
                            <title level="pic">The Adoration of the Shepherds</title>
                        </hi>, by Velasquez, and <title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">The Holy
                        Family</hi>
               </title>, by Murillo. Of school knowledge Sangiovanni had little, but
                        plenty of intelligence; of religious belief (I should say) nothing; but in
                        this respect he was on a par with a large proportion of his London
                        compatriots. My father once narrated to him the story of the Patriarch
                        Joseph, from the Book of Genesis, which came perfectly new to him, and
                        interested him extremely. In 1833 he went over to America, on business
                        proper to Achille Murat, to look after an estate and its slave-labourers. In
                        the United States he saw an Anglo-American young woman whom he liked; he
                        proposed for her, and brought her back to England as his wife. She became
                        the mother of an ailing boy, Guglielmo. Sangiovanni, as a husband, was not
                        unkind in his way, but had all the jealousy (perfectly gratuitous in this
                        instance) and the dominance of a Southern Italian; and his wife was almost a
                        prisoner in her dingy tenement, Nassau Street, Marylebone, where her spouse
                        carried on his clay-modelling art. My mother, with some of us children,
                        often looked in upon her solitude, and held her in deserved esteem. After
                        some years she came to understand (I know not how) that Sangiovanni was
                        already a married man, having a wife still living in Italy. This was, I
                        suppose, true; and not less true that Sangiovanni had heard nothing of his
                        first wife for many years, and had genuinely believed her to be no more.
                        About the same time our Mrs. Sangiovanni got to know something about the
                        Mormons; so one day she vanished with her son to Mormon-<epage/>
                        <page n="51" image="a."/>land, and was never again traced. This may have been in
                        1846. Sangiovanni, after much agitated inquiry, resumed his ordinary work,
                        and he died at Brighton in 1853.</p>
                    <p n="8">Other names and reminiscences crowd upon me as I write. There was an
                        odd personage, Albera, whom we considered not entirely sane. He was a great
                        believer in one of the professing Dauphins of France, Louis
                        XVII.&#8212;I think this one was the so-called Naundorf&#8212;and
                        he insisted upon taking my father to see him, and believe in him too. My
                        father saw him, but did not believe in him; though he allowed that <phrase id="A.PN15">Naundorf looked very like a Bourbon,<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> and had a daughter resembling Marie Antoinette. After a while
                        Naundorf took to a sort of religious revelation, as well as to Gallic
                        royalty, and my father, regarding him as a decided impostor, visited him no
                        more. Then came a little snuffy senile Frenchman, the Comte de Neubourg, who
                        was, I suppose, a Legitimist or Carlist. If his linen was not spotless, his
                        manners were exquisitely polite. He had a mania for puns; and, when my
                        father was conversing on some subject with his usual energetic zest, the
                        Comte would at times both embarrass and exasperate him by interjecting
                        something which, on reflection, proved to have no <hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="french">raison d'être</foreign>
                        </hi> beyond punning. Another singular person was the &#8220;Babylonish
                        Princess&#8221; (introduced into our house by Cavalier Mortara),
                        &#8220;Maria Theresa Asmar, daughter of Emir Abdallah
                        Asmar,&#8221; who published her <xref doc="a.asmar001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk">Memoirs</title>
                        </xref> in two volumes in 1844. She was a small, very dark woman, of middle
                        age and subdued manners, and decidedly plain. A Vastese named Rulli appeared
                        in our house towards 1842, and made some pretence at bringing Dante Rossetti
                        on in his artistic studies. I believe his instruction was limited to
                        propounding to the youth, for copying, a drawing or engraving of an
                        architectonic ram's<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN15">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> This question of Naundorf, or of other persons
                                who claimed to be Louis XVII., has of late acquired added
                                importance, as it seems to be established, by the investigation
                                ordered by the French Government, that the remains which were
                                produced and medically inspected in 1795 as being those of the
                                deceased Louis XVII. cannot really have been his.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="52" image="a."/> head. Rulli appeared to us an unmeaning and not
                        easily intelligible sort of character; he had something in him, however, for
                        he died in a battle for Italian liberation. An Avvocato Teodorani adopted,
                        and even wrote or lectured on, some of Rossetti's ideas concerning Dante and
                        other Italian poets; and a cultivated gentleman, De' Filippi, saw a good
                        deal of his closing years. A native of the Kingdom of Naples was generally
                        to be known (apart from dialect or physiognomy) by his addressing my father
                        as &#8220;Don Gabriele&#8221;&#8212;for that mode still
                        subsists from the old days of the Spanish occupation. To other Italians my
                        father was &#8220;Signor Rossetti,&#8221; or (if on a formal
                        footing, which was not wont to last long) &#8220;Signor
                        Professore.&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="9">The determined character of some of these men may be illustrated by a
                        passage from a letter written by Gabriele Rossetti in April 1851. I can
                        hardly have failed to see the Galanti here mentioned, but I do not remember
                        his person.<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>Hither had fled from Naples, after the
                            infamous treason of 15 May 1848, a man of great talent, the Avvocato
                            Giacinto Galanti, who piqued himself on a spirit of prophecy. At that
                            time our national affairs were flourishing; but he foresaw disasters
                            which, since then, have come but too true. One evening he called to read
                            me a writing of his entitled <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.galanti001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="wrk">The Three Years</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>, 1848 (it was just in June of that year), 1849, and 1850. The
                            first of these three years he defined as a Year of Roses and Thorns (and
                            you will take note that the thorns had not yet begun); the second, Year
                            all Thorns; and the third, Year of Death. And such, haplessly, they all
                            turned out. He arraigned the Roman Popedom as the principal cause of all
                            the reverses which he foresaw; and Pius IX. was, at that date, still
                            enacting the comedy which he afterwards turned into a tragedy. On
                            hearing that writing I was staggered; and yet, not being able then to
                            give credence to it, I smiled incredulously, and, shaking my head, I
                            called Galanti a bird of ill omen and a visionary. He rose incensed, and
                            exclaimed: &#8216;<quote>You will see whether I speak the truth,
                                and you will confess it; but not to me, for I will not await the
                                direful time that is coming upon us.</quote>&#8217; Saying
                            this, he departed, returned to his house, not far from mine, and cut his
                            throat. This terrible event produced the deepest impression on me; and soon<epage/>
                            <page n="53" image="a."/> afterwards began our disasters. The days of
                            Novara, Verona, and Mantua, ensued; and then the flight of the Impius
                            who is called Pius, and so to the roses succeeded the thorns. Of the
                            other two years I do not speak; you know what <hi rend="i">they</hi>
                            were.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="10">Towards the close of my father's life various protestantizing
                        Italians, most of them ex-Catholic priests, got about him, and worked the
                        anti-papal side of his opinions and writings. They started a review called
                        the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.ecosav.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per" lang="italian">Eco di Savonarola</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. We did not relish them much, though we thought Crespi and Di Menna
                        (the latter a very feeble-minded personage) honest in their views. There
                        were also Ferretti and Mapei&#8212;the last little to our taste. I
                        cannot recollect that we ever saw Gavazzi, the admired pulpit orator, but we
                        certainly did see Dr. Achilli &#8212;whose character came much
                        bespattered out of his action against Cardinal Newman for libel&#8212;a
                        heavy beetle-browed man, who looked fit for most things evil.</p>
                    <p n="11">I have not yet named the two foremost London-dwelling Italians of my
                        boyhood, Mazzini and Panizzi. That great man, Mazzini, was naturally well
                        known to my father, and highly esteemed by him&#8212;a feeling which
                        Mazzini reciprocated. They dissented however, to some extent, as to what
                        should be regarded as practical aims to work for, and practical means of
                        working. Mazzini was, of course, for a republic, and for any number of
                        revolutionary attempts, even though manifestly destined to present failure;
                        whereas Rossetti was fundamentally for a unified constitutional monarchy,
                        and for a plan of action which would preserve rather than sacrifice valuable
                        lives. Mazzini was perhaps, of the two, the more nearly in the right; for it
                        seems as if the result would not, without his ceaseless incitements, have
                        been attained nearly as soon as it was. I do not think that I ever set eyes
                        on Mazzini in my father's house; but I well remember seeing him, towards
                        1842, at a meeting attended by a number of poor Italians, organ-grinders and
                        others, for whom a school was being started. He spoke after my father; and
                        the noble, simple utterance of the word with which he began his address
                            &#8212;&#8220;<foreign lang="italian">Fratelli</foreign>&#8221;&#8212;still sounds upon my ear. As to
                        Panizzi, my<epage/>
                        <page n="54" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <note>In the first paragraph, &#8220;Rufini&#8221; should read
                                &#8220;Ruffini&#8221;.</note>
                        </pageheader> father knew him likewise in the early years; but he understood
                        (I believe correctly) that Panizzi was the writer of an adverse and partly
                        sneering critique on his theories concerning Dante and other writers; this
                        he resented, and they met no more. Garibaldi and Saffi, who came into fame
                        when my father was declining and withdrawn from society, he never saw; nor
                        do I think he saw the patriot-assassin Felice Orsini, nor Rufini, author of
                        the admired tale <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.rufini001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Doctor Antonio</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. General Guglielmo Pepe he had known very intimately in Naples, and
                        they kept up some correspondence to a late date, when Pepe was acting as one
                        of the heroic defenders of Venice, 1848-49; but the General, so far as I am
                        aware, never came to England.</p>
                    <p n="12">The <hi rend="i" lang="french">bête noire</hi> of the
                        political Italians whom we so constantly saw was the King of the French,
                        Louis Philippe, or Luigi Filippo, as they called him. He was more abhorred,
                        because more powerful for good or for evil, than even the Pope, the King of
                        Naples, or the pettier tyrants of Italy. Of course too he was regarded as a
                        traitor, having come to the throne by a popular revolution, and then
                        reinforced the cause of retrogression and coercion. There were also the
                        Austrians &#8212;&#8220;<foreign lang="italian">Gli
                        Austriaci</foreign>&#8221;&#8212;and their hell-hound Metternich.
                        The number of times I have heard Luigi Filippo denounced would tax the
                        resources of the Calculating Boy. My mind's eye presents a curious group,
                        though it seemed natural enough at the time. My father and three or four
                        foreigners engaged in animated talk on the affairs of Europe, from the point
                        of view of patriotic aspiration, and hope long deferred till it became
                        almost hopeless, with frequent and fervent recitations of poetry
                        intervening; my mother quiet but interested, and sometimes taking her mild
                        womanly part in the conversation; and we four children&#8212;Maria more
                        especially, with her dark Italian countenance and rapt
                        eyes&#8212;drinking it all in as a sort of necessary atmosphere of the
                        daily life, yet with our own little interests and occupations as
                        well&#8212;reading, colouring prints, looking into illustrated books,
                        nursing a cat, or whatever came uppermost. The talk was essentially of a serious<epage/>
                        <page n="55" image="a."/> and often an elevated kind, but varied with any
                        amount of lively banter, anecdote, or jest, and with those familiar
                        reminiscences of the old days and the old country so poignantly dear to the
                        exile's heart. As has already been partly indicated, no period passed, even
                        in our infancy, at which we were much less capable of following a
                        conversation in Italian than in English; and we could pick out tolerably
                        something of French in talk, even before being set to learn the language
                        grammatically. Italian grammar we&#8212;with the exception of
                        Maria&#8212;hardly looked into at all as a matter of system, and
                        English grammar was counted as pretty well explaining itself.</p>
                    <p n="13">I regard it as more than probable that the perpetual excited and of
                        course one-sided talk about Luigi Filippo and other political matters had
                        something to do with the marked alienation from current politics which
                        characterized my brother in his adolescent and adult years. He was not of a
                        long-suffering temper, and may have thought the whole affair a considerable
                        nuisance at times, and resolved that he at least would leave Luigi Filippo
                        and the other potentates of Europe and their ministers, to take care of
                        themselves.</p>
                    <p n="14">I find some remarks in John Stuart Mill's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.mill001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Autobiography</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (1873) which appear well worth attention; here I quote them as
                        indicating the kind of intellectual savour which we absorbed in childhood,
                        and which I conceive to have been eminently well adapted for ripening the
                        faculties and keeping the feelings undebased. Mill, it will be perceived, is
                        speaking of French (as contrasted with English) society, but what he says
                        would apply in a general way to those Italians whom we were in the habit of
                        seeing; though it must be allowed that several of them were commonplace
                        persons in the fullest sense of the term. Mill says, speaking of the
                        fifteenth year of his life&#8212;I abridge the passage here and there:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>The greatest perhaps of the many
                            advantages which I owed to this episode in my education was that of
                            having breathed for a whole year the free and genial atmosphere of
                            continental life. Having so little experience of English life, and the
                            few people I knew being mostly such as had public objects, of a large and<epage/>
                            <page n="56" image="a."/> personally disinterested kind, at heart, I was
                            ignorant of the low moral tone of what in England is called Society; the
                            habit of, not indeed professing, but taking for granted in every mode of
                            implication, that conduct is of course always directed towards low and
                            petty objects. I could not then know or estimate the difference between
                            this manner of existence, and that of a people like the French, whose
                            faults, if equally real, are at all events different; among whom
                            sentiments, which by comparison at least may be called elevated, are the
                            current coin of human intercourse, both in books and in private life;
                            and, though often evaporating in profession, are yet kept alive in the
                            nation at large by constant exercise, and stimulated by sympathy, so as
                            to form a living and active part of the existence of great numbers of
                            persons, and to be recognized and understood by all. Neither could I
                            then appreciate the general culture of the understanding which results
                            from the habitual exercise of the feelings, and is thus carried down
                            into the most uneducated classes of several countries on the continent,
                            in a degree not equalled in England among the so-called educated, except
                            where an unusual tenderness of conscience leads to a habitual exercise
                            of the intellect on questions of right and wrong. I even then felt,
                            though without stating it clearly to myself, the contrast between the
                            frank sociability and amiability of French personal intercourse, and the
                            English mode of existence, in which everybody acts as if everybody else
                            (with few or no exceptions) was either an enemy or a bore. In France, it
                            is true, the bad as well as the good points, both of individual and of
                            national character, come more to the surface, and break out more
                            fearlessly in ordinary intercourse, than in England; but the general
                            habit of the people is to show, as well as to expect, friendly feeling
                            in every one towards every other, wherever there is not some positive
                            cause for the opposite.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="15">I will add here one word or two on the contrary side. I think that the
                        base passion of envy is more common among Italian than among English people;
                        likewise a certain penurious or stingy habit, which may
                        however&#8212;among the Italians I knew in boyhood&#8212;have been
                        chiefly due to the much greater expense of living which they found in
                        England, beyond what they had known in Italy. To spend a pound sterling
                        wore, in their eyes, a different aspect from what it<epage/>
                        <page n="57" image="a."/> does in a Londoner's. As to what is commonly
                        called &#8220;morality,&#8221; those Italians (so far as I can
                        review them now) look to me, as a class, quite up to the British level; but
                        of course the point could not be estimated by me in boyhood, and since the
                        close of my father's life my knowledge of Italians in England is practically
                        a blank; and the same was the case with my brother.<lb/>
                    </p>
                </div0>
                <div0 anchor="0.6" type="chapter" n="6">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.9">
                            <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">VI.</hi>
                            </hi>
                            <lb/>
                            <lb indent="center"/>
                            <hi rend="ic">CHILDISH BOOK-READING AND SCRIBBLING.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                        </title>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">Dante Rossetti's</hi> earliest education was conducted by our
                        mother; little or not at all by our father, apart from the general mental
                        incitement (and this assuredly counted for a good deal) which his
                        conversation, his using the Italian language, and his readings of his poems,
                        supplied. I may say in this connexion that my own
                        education&#8212;allowing for the moderate difference of
                        age&#8212;proceeded <hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="french">pari passu</foreign>
                        </hi> with my brother's; and that my two sisters owed <hi rend="i">everything</hi> in the way of early substantial instruction to our
                        mother. To school they never went at all. Thus all four of us were
                        constantly together in infancy and childhood. Wherever one was, there the
                        other was&#8212;and that was almost always at home. In what I have next
                        to say I shall aim at confining myself to Dante Gabriel, but it will be
                        understood that what is true of him applies mainly to the other three
                        children as well.</p>
                    <p n="2">Of course our religious mother gave Dante some rudiments of Christian
                        knowledge, from the Bible and the &#8220;Church Catechism,&#8221;
                        and at a suitable age took him to church. He got to know the whole Bible
                        fairly well, and necessarily regarded it with reverence as one of the
                        greatest and sublimest books in the world.<xref doc="a.bs185.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="wrk">
                     <hi rend="i">Job</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>,<xref doc="a.bs185.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="wrk">
                     <hi rend="i">Ecclesiastes</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>, and the<xref doc="a.bs185.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="wrk">
                     <hi rend="i">Apocalypse</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>, were the sections of the Scripture which, before he attained
                        manhood and ever afterwards, he viewed with peculiar interest and homage. He
                        must have been able to read currently, and to write with moderate neatness, soon<epage/>
                        <page n="58" image="a."/>after completing five years of age. His early
                        reading seems to have been all in English; although, as he spoke Italian,
                        for ordinary household purposes, about as readily as English, and as the
                        reading process in Italian is incomparably the easier of the two for a
                        beginner, no reason is apparent to me why this was the case.</p>
                    <p n="3">I lately came across two letters addressed by my father to my mother,
                        August and September 1836, which give a clear indication as to the knowledge
                        of Italian then possessed by Dante, in his ninth year. The first expresses
                        some surprise at finding that Dante and his two juniors (Christina was not
                        yet six) had perfectly understood a letter in Italian from their mother,
                        read out to them. In his second letter, my father says that Dante and I,
                        having received notes from Maria, chanted aloud, with great demonstrations
                        of glee, the following stave:&#8212;
              <quote>
                  <workunit display="block" wholeness="whole" title="L'amabile Maria" type="epigram"
                            workcode="1-1836">
                     <lg n="1">
                                    <l n="1">&#8220;<foreign lang="italian">L'amabile
                                        Maria</foreign>
                                    </l>
                                    <l n="2">
                                        <foreign lang="italian">Ringraziata sia</foreign>
                                    </l>
                                    <l n="3">
                                        <foreign lang="italian">De' due biglietti suoi</foreign>
                                    </l>
                                    <l n="4" id="A.PN16">
                                        <foreign lang="italian">Mandati ad ambi noi.&#8221;</foreign>
                                        <hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                                    </l>
                                </lg>
                  </workunit>
                        </quote>
                        This extemporized effusion must, I suppose, have been the performance
                        of Dante Gabriel. These seem to be the first rhymes he ever concocted, and,
                        if so, he rhymed in Italian earlier than in English. My father of course
                        smiles over verses of such a calibre&#8212;which are, nevertheless,
                        correct in rhyme and rhythm, and not (I should say) wrong in diction.</p>
                    <p n="4">I think that the very first book my brother took to with strong
                        personal zest was Shakespear's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Hamlet</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>&#8212;<hi rend="i">i.e.</hi>, certain scenes of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Hamlet</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, giving a fairly complete idea of the story, which were printed to
                        accompany the outlines to that tragedy engraved after the then universally
                        celebrated German artist, Retzsch. Both outlines and scenes interested him
                        vastly at the age of five, or it may be even of four; and soon a relative
                        (probably one of our aunts) gave him a Bowdler's Shakespear, in which he
                        read numerous plays&#8212;and indeed<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN16">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> Thanks to good-natured Maria for her two notes
                                sent to both of us.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="59" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <note>In the last paragraph,
                                &#8220;Fitz-Eustace&#8221; should read &#8220;De
                                Wilton&#8221;.</note>
                        </pageheader> he read, unchecked, in un-Bowdlerised editions as well. A
                        little incident serves to fix my memory as to dates etc. in this matter.
                        Before I was six years of age, and therefore before the close of September
                        1835, I had a dangerous gastric illness; and, while I was recovering from
                        that, Dante produced for my diversion, &#8220;out of his own
                        head,&#8221; a little<xref doc="a.f99a.raw">series of drawn and
                            coloured figures of the leading personages</xref> in the three parts
                            of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.009.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Henry VI</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. I need not say that these were childish performances in the most
                        absolute sense. He can then have been at the utmost seven years and four
                        months old, and was, I fancy, some months younger. The trilogy of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.009.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Henry VI.</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> was a great favourite with all of us; but, by the time when Dante was
                        familiar with that drama, he was not less versed in several other plays of
                        Shakespear. I might with confidence specify<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.010.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Tempest</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.011.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Midsummer Night's Dream</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.012.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Merchant of Venice</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.013.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Henry IV.</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Richard III.</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.014.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Romeo and Juliet</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Macbeth</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and there were others as well. Of four of these we had outline-books
                        similar to that of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Hamlet</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>&#8212;the designs by Retzsch, or by a less prominent German
                        artist, Ruhl. There were also Retzsch's famous outlines to
                            Göthe's<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.goethe002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Faust</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. Through these, with their accompanying text in English, my brother
                        got to know, and to admire, something of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.goethe002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Faust</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, not very long after<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Hamlet</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. Here was, at any rate, a good beginning for taste in poetry. Two
                        other books with similar outlines were<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.schiller001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Fridolin</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, translated from Schiller (which we thought feeble stuff), and the
                            <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">Dragon of Rhodes</hi>
               </title>.</p>
                    <p n="5">The next immense favourite was Walter Scott. Some relative presented a
                        pocket-edition of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Marmion</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> to Dante Rossetti at a very childish age. He ramped through it, and
                        recited whole pages at a stretch&#8212;the death of Constance, the
                        battle and death of Marmion, etc. Fitz-Eustace was regarded as a tame and
                        correct-minded character rousing no interest.<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Lay of the Last Minstrel</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Lady of the Lake</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> excited fully as much delight as<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Marmion</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt006.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Lord of the Isles</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt007.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Rokeby</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> only a little less. I can still recollect that one afternoon the
                        junior master at our first school, the younger Mr.<epage/>
                        <page n="60" image="a."/> Paul, called at our house for some purpose, and
                        found us all four racing and tumbling about the floor, repeating in semi-drama the Battle of Clan Alpin, from<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Lady of the Lake</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. Dante was then just about nine years of age. Along with Scott's poems
                            the<title level="bk"> 
                  <hi rend="i">Arabian Nights </hi>
               </title> went on at a great
                        rate; the old <xref doc="a.galland001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk">English translation after Galland</title>
                        </xref>, and not long afterwards<xref doc="a.lane001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk">Lane's very different version</title>
                        </xref>. <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt008.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Waverly Novels</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> ensued pretty soon after the poems&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt009.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Ivanhoe</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (the prime favourite), <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt010.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Kenilworth</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.scottwalt011.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Quentin Durward</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, etc. It may perhaps be as well to give here the opinion which, at a
                        mature age, Dante Rossetti entertained of Walter Scott's novels. It is
                        expressed in a letter of October 1871, addressed to Mr. William Bell Scott:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>
                            <workunit display="block" wholeness="part" id="a.dgr.ltr.0501.i4" type="letter"
                            workcode="dgr.ltr"
                            subset="0501">I have read several
                                of Scott's novels here, and been surprised both at their usual
                                melodramatic absurdities of plot, and their astounding command of
                                character in the personages by whom all these improbabilities are
                                enacted. The novels are wonderful works, with all their faults.<hi rend="i">
                                    <xref doc="a.scottwalt012.rad" link="dead">
                                        <title level="bk">Guy Mannering</title>
                                    </xref>
                                </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                                    <xref doc="a.scottwalt013.rad" link="dead">
                                        <title level="bk">St. Ronan's Well</title>
                                    </xref>
                                </hi>&#8212;neither of which I knew before&#8212;delighted
                                me extremely. Another I read is <hi rend="i">
                                    <xref doc="a.scottwalt014.rad" link="dead">
                                        <title level="bk">The Fair Maid of Perth</title>
                                    </xref>
                                </hi>; which is on a level with the Victoria drama in some respects,
                                but, in some points of conception and vivid reality in parts, can
                                only be compared to the greatest imaginative works
                            existing.</workunit>
                        </quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="7">These books&#8212;Shakespear,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.goethe002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Faust</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, Scott, and the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.lane001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Arabian Nights</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>&#8212;and, along with these, Keightley's<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.keightley001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Fairy Mythology</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (mentioned in a previous section), Monk Lewis's verse-collection<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.lewism002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Tales of Wonder</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.lewism002.001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Alonzo the Brave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, etc.), and the stirring ballad of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.ballad002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Chevy Chase</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>&#8212;may certainly be regarded as the staple and the <hi rend="i" lang="french">fine fleur</hi> of what Dante Rossetti revelled
                        in up to the close of his tenth year or thereabouts. He always discerned the
                        difference between the &#8220;Ghost in <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Hamlet</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>&#8221; and a ghost by Monk Lewis. Other things are present to me
                        as well: Carleton's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.carleton001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.defoe002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Robinson Crusoe</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.swift002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Gulliver</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, Gay's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bay001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Fables</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dumas001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Pascal Bruno</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (a tale translated from Dumas), Fitzgreene Halleck's short poem of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.halleck001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Marco Bozaris,</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> an incident<epage/>
                        <page n="61" image="a."/>of the Greek War of Independence. Of Burns he had
                        a kind of idea, through looking into an edition sparsely illustrated by
                        Westall; but the dialect was a bar to his taking very kindly to the poems.
                        Lamb's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.lamb002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Tales from Shakespear</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> he skimmed and slighted. Of directly &#8220;funny&#8221;
                        things I remember only <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.cowper001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">John Gilpin</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and some jocosities of Hood in a <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.comann.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Comic Annual</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. Naturally, too, there were the old nursery-rhymes in infantine years,
                            and<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dorset001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Peacock at Home</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; and the old Fairy-tales, such as<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.fairytale001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Puss in Boots</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.fairytale002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Bluebeard</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.fairytale003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Cinderella</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.fairytale004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Jack the Giant-Killer</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.fairytale005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Beauty and the Beast</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, etc. Our mother kept us adequately supplied with books having a
                        directly religious or didactic aim&#8212;stories about &#8220;good
                        little boys and girls,&#8221; or the alternative naughty ones, and
                        other such matter; but she, like a sensible woman, did not tie us down to
                        liking them, in case we happened to dislike them&#8212;which we
                        generally did. There were some of Miss Edgeworth's stories for children,
                        such as<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.edgeworth001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Frank</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; Day's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dayt001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Sandford and Merton</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sherwood001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Fairchild Family</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, by Mrs. Sherwood, which last we were far from relishing. The one
                        which I recollect as best esteemed was <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hofland001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Son of a Genius</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, by Mrs. Hofland; a companion story was <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hofland002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Daughter of a Genius</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. A minute edition of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.milljam001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Stories from English History</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, by James Mill, was very frequently in our hands, with prints
                        &#8212;the Druids burning victims in wicker cages to their gods, Queen
                        Margaret and the Robber, and so on.</p>
                    <p n="8">Illustrated books and engravings were not very numerous in our house,
                        but still in fair quantity. One that Dante and the rest of us looked at
                        continually, beginning well nigh in infancy, was an old-fashioned little
                        book (1700) in the Dutch language, named <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.goedaerdt001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Metamorphosis Naturalis</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, by a painter (Goedaerdt), with coloured prints of insects and their
                        transformations. Blank wonderment, with much of stimulating pleasure and
                        something of repulsion, was the result. Later on, and never tired of, came
                            <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.martin001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Martin and Westall's Illustrations of the
                                Bible</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; and to his last day Dante would have told you that Martin was an
                        imaginative pictorial genius of no mean power. Afterwards some one gave him
                        a book of<epage/>
                        <page n="62" image="a."/> rather large outline engravings from Scripture,
                        after the Old Masters&#8212;emptyish-looking things which he frequently
                        inspected, with little real sympathy. I have always thought that his
                        indifference to the respectable conventions of Old-Masterhood, leading on
                        to the Præraphaelite movement, had something to do with this
                        book. Our grandfather had at Holmer Green some engravings after Rubens, the
                        subjects from the story of Achilles. They met his fancy in a certain way,
                        but he did not like their fleshy forms and florid manner. Also (belonging
                        probably to Eliza Polidori) a book of English engravings from Raphael's
                        Cartoons, with highly laudatory descriptions. Another of our grandfather's
                        possessions was a fine large edition of Ariosto, with French engravings of
                        last century. These were an endless delight to Dante, from the age of eleven
                        or so onwards. He owned much earlier, as a present from the same relative, a
                        little book of French or Flemish woodcut-illustrations to Bible history,
                        dating towards 1580. They were probably artistic things of their kind, and
                        he enjoyed their arbitrary treatment and unreasonable costumes. Among our
                        father's books were a<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.colonna001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Poliphili Hypnerotomachia</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; Gombauld's<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.gombauld001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Endymion</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, in English, with engravings, dated 1639; and a volume of pagan
                        mythology with startling woodcuts of about the early seventeenth
                        century&#8212;I presume it to have been the<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.boccaccio002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">De Naturâ Deorum</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> of Boccaccio. All these Dante inspected from time to time, with some
                        gusto not unmingled with awe&#8212;each book being pronounced by our
                        father to be a &#8220;<hi rend="i">
                            <phrase id="A.PN17">
                                <foreign lang="italian">libro sommamente mistico</foreign>
                            </phrase>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="sup">1</hi>&#8221; according to his system of
                        interpretation of mediæval and renaissance literature. In his
                        opening years no prints were more frequently in Dante's hands than a series
                        of lithographs from Roman history, the work of Filippo Pistrucci (there was
                        also a different series, <title level="pic">coloured allegorical
                        designs</title>); not very superior efforts of art, but far from being amiss
                        in treatment of the subjects. At one time, after Dante had passed out of
                        mere childhood, some one brought into our<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN17">
                            <p rend="center">
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> Book in the highest degree mystical.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="63" image="a."/> house <title level="pic">Pinelli's outlines from
                            Roman history</title>. These we admired most heartily, and I suppose
                        with good reason. Some of Pinelli's subjects of Italian peasant and street
                        life we knew already. Various other prints and drawings occur to my mind;
                        but somewhere I must stop, and I stop here. Occasionally&#8212;it seems
                        to me by no means often&#8212;he went to the National Gallery in
                        childhood. Mr. Frederick J. Shields has recorded an interesting point that
                        he heard from Dante Rossetti, who mentioned it to show the sound direction
                        which, in many instances, his mother gave to his taste. On his first visit
                        to the National Gallery&#8212;<phrase id="A.PN18">he may, I suppose,
                            have been then just ten years of age<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> &#8212;he was inclined to admire the big, showy, and (to an
                        untrained eye) somewhat telling picture by Benjamin West, <title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">Christ healing the Sick</hi>
               </title>; but his mother, who made no
                        pretence to technical knowledge in art, at once set him right by remarking
                        that it was &#8220;<quote>commonplace and
                        expressionless.</quote>&#8221; What two epithets could go closer to the
                        root of the thing?</p>
                    <p n="9">It has often been said, by writers who know nothing very definite about
                        the matter, that Dante Rossetti was, from childhood or early boyhood, a
                        devoted admirer of the stupendous poet after whom he was christened. This is
                        a mistake. No doubt our father's Dantesque studies saturated the household
                        air with wafts and rumours of the mighty Alighieri; therefore the child
                        breathed Dante (so to speak), but he did not think Dante, nor lay him to
                        heart. On the contrary, our father's speculations and talk about
                        Dante&#8212; which, although he highly valued the poetry as such, all
                        took an abstruse or theoretic turn&#8212;rather alienated my brother
                        than otherwise, and withheld him from &#8220;looking up&#8221; the
                        Florentine, to see whether his poems were things readable, like those of
                        Shakespear, Scott, or Göthe. With all of us children the case was
                        the same. I question whether my<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN18">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> The National Gallery, in its present building,
                                opened to the public in April 1838. The first nucleus of the
                                collection had previously been housed in Pall Mall, but I surmise
                                that none of my family ever went there.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="64" image="a."/> brother had ever read twenty consecutive lines of
                        Dante until he was some fifteen or sixteen years of age; no doubt after that
                        he rapidly made up for lost time. Our father, when writing about the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dante002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk" lang="italian">Comedia</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> or the<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dante005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk" lang="italian">Vita Nuova</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, was seen surrounded by ponderous folios in italic type,
                            &#8220;<foreign lang="italian">libri mistici</foreign>&#8221;
                        and the like (often about alchemy, freemasonry, Brahminism, Swedenborg, the
                        Cabbala, etc.), and filling page after page of prose, in impeccable
                        handwriting, full of underscorings, interlineations, and cancellings. We
                        contemplated his labours with a certain hushed feeling, which partook of
                        respect and also of levity, but were assuredly not much tempted to take up
                        one of his books, and see whether it would &#8220;do to
                        read.&#8221; The<xref doc="a.dante001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="wrk" lang="italian">
                     <hi rend="i">Convito</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> was always a name of dread to us, as being the very essence of arid
                        unreadableness. Dante Alighieri was a sort of banshee in the Charlotte
                        Street houses; his shriek audible even to familiarity, but the message of it
                        not scrutinized.</p>
                    <p n="9">As to all this, a passage in my brother's Preface to his book <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1b-1861.raw">
                                <title level="doc">Dante and his Circle</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> ought to have prevented any misapprehension concerning the supposed
                        constant reading of Alighieri in very childish years. He says:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>
                            <workunit display="block" wholeness="part" id="a.1b-1861.i5" type="preface"
                            workcode="1-1861"
                            subset="b">The first associations I
                                have are connected with my father's devoted studies, which, from his
                                own point of view, have done so much towards the general
                                investigation of Dante's writings. Thus, in those early days, all
                                around me partook of the influence of the great Florentine; till,
                                from viewing it as a natural element, I also,<hi rend="i">growing
                                    older</hi>, was drawn within the circle.</workunit>
                        </quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="10">There was an English artist named Seymour Kirkup, domiciled in
                        Florence. He was made a Barone of the Italian Kingdom, and must be
                        remembered by many persons now living, as he only died towards 1879, aged
                        ninety-two or thereabouts. He was an enthusiast for Dante, and was a
                        profound believer in my father's scheme of Dantesque interpretation. He
                        began corresponding with my father towards 1837, and kept this up for
                        several years. It was in 1839 that he took a leading part in discovering the
                        portrait of the youthful<epage/>
                        <page n="65" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <bibliosig>
                                <hi rend="c">VOL. I</hi>. 5</bibliosig>
                        </pageheader> Dante, by Giotto, in the Bargello of Florence, long lost under
                        whitewash. He made at once a good full-sized coloured drawing of this
                        invaluable portrait (now, sad to say, no longer in a perfectly authentic
                        state), and sent the drawing as a present to my father; from him it came to
                        my brother, and was only disposed of in the sale of his effects which
                        followed his death in 1882. The receipt of this portrait probably put the
                        mind and feelings of Dante Rossetti as much<hi rend="i" lang="french">en
                            rapport</hi> with the Florentine poet as any incident which had preceded
                        it; but even so he did not take any immediate steps for acquainting himself
                        with the poems.</p>
                    <p n="11">My brother's first &#8220;poem&#8221;&#8212;<phrase id="A.PN19">his almost solitary drama<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase>&#8212; was written in his own handwriting, towards the age of
                        five. He may have been just six, rather than five, but I am not certain. It
                        is entitled <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1835.raw" workcode="1-1835">
                                <title level="wrk">The Slave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and it lies before me at this moment. Why he wrote <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">The Slave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, or what he supposed himself to mean in writing it, is not clear to
                        me. One can, however, form one safe inference&#8212;that his
                        inspiration derived from seeing, <hi rend="i" lang="latin">passim</hi> in
                        Shakespear, the words &#8220;Slave, Traitor, Villain,&#8221; and
                        what not.<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">The Slave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> consists of three Scenes in two &#8220;Acts&#8221;; it only
                        fills nine small pages of large writing. The writing begins by imitating
                        print, but goes on into an ordinary (very childish) cursive hand. Probably
                        Dante Gabriel learned how to write cursively while the drama was in course
                        of composition. It surprises me to note that the spelling is strictly
                        correct: the blank verse (when it occurs, for some parts are in truncated
                        verse, or practical prose) is also correct enough&#8212;as here:&#8212;<quote>
                            <workunit display="inline" wholeness="part" id="a.1-1835.i6" type="drama"
                            workcode="1-1835"
                            title="The Slave">
                                <lg n="1">
                                    <l n="1">&#8220;Ho, if thou be alive, come out
                                        and fight me!&#8221;</l>
                                    <l n="2">&#8220;Down, slave, I dare thee on!
                                        Coward, thou diest!&#8221;</l>
                                    <l n="3">&#8220;But yet I will not live to see
                                        thee thus.&#8221;</l>
                                </lg>
                            </workunit>
                        </quote> This matter of versification correct in accent and number of feet,
                        however puerile in other respects, may to some readers seem stranger than it
                        does to me; for I cannot, with reference<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN19">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> I say &#8220;<quote>
                                    <hi rend="i">almost</hi> solitary</quote>,&#8221; because I
                                possess another trifle in the dramatic form&#8212;a mere piece
                                of grotesque banter&#8212;of a late date, 1878.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="66" image="a."/> to any one of us four, remember any time when,
                        knowing what a verse was, we did not also know and feel what a<hi rend="i">correct</hi> verse was. The early reading of really good poetry, and
                        perhaps quite as much the constant hearing of our father's verses recited
                        with perfect articulation and emphasis, may account for this.</p>
                    <p n="12">The <hi rend="i" lang="latin">Dramatis Personæ</hi> of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">The Slave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> are set down thus:&#8212;&#8220;<quote>
                            <workunit display="inline" wholeness="part" id="a.1-1835.i7" type="drama"
                            workcode="1-1835"
                            title="The Slave">Don Manuel, a Spanish Lord; Traitor,
                                an Officer; Slave, a Servant to Traitor; Mortimer, an English
                                Knight; Guards, Messengers, etc.</workunit>
                        </quote>&#8221; No plot is apparent, only constant objurgation and
                        fighting. The utmost stretch of conjecture as to a plot would amount simply
                        to this: Don Manuel is entitled to the allegiance of Traitor, who has
                        deserted him, and sides with Mortimer; Slave is viewed with suspicion by all
                        three; Traitor, getting the worst of it in a fight, kills himself; Mortimer,
                        as an act of condolence for Traitor, kills<hi rend="i">him</hi>self; Slave
                        is killed by Don Manuel, who is left surviving,<hi rend="i" lang="french">faute de mieux</hi>. It will be observed that there is no
                        &#8220;female interest&#8221; in the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">The Slave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; and in fact the &#8220;gushing or ecstatic female&#8221;
                        was, to all us infants, a personage less provocative of sentiment than of
                        mirth. Often and fatuously did we laugh over Coleridge's poem of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.coleridge002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Love</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (<hi rend="i">Genevieve</hi>)&#8212;the very poem which, in an
                        edition of Coleridge that I possess, my brother, in one of his latest years,
                        marked with the word &#8220;<quote>Perfection.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="13">In the same minute paper-book which contains <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">The Slave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> Dante followed on, in a rather less rudimentary handwriting, with
                            <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">The Beauties of Shakespeare</hi>
               </title>. These
                        consist singly of Portia's speech, &#8220;<quote>The quality of mercy
                            is not strained.</quote>&#8221; Then comes <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.2-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Alladin, or The Wonderful Lamp, by Gabriel
                                    Rossetti, Painter of Play-Pictures</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (this refers to his constant industry in colouring prints of
                        stage-characters). <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.2-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Alladin</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> is in prose, and only a few lines were written, totally uninteresting.
                        The sole amusing point about it is the List of Personages, which are
                        assigned to such minor performers as &#8220;<quote>
                            <workunit display="inline" wholeness="part" id="a.2-1835.i8" type="prose"
                            workcode="2-1835">Mrs. Siddons, Mr. Kemble, Mr.
                            Kean</workunit>
                        </quote>,&#8221; and others whose names he got no doubt from his
                        theatrical prints. The three<epage/>
                        <page n="67" image="a."/> above named were already dead at the time. Mrs.
                        Siddons, and more particularly Kemble (John Philip), had been well
                        known&#8212;I may here observe&#8212;to Gaetano Polidori. After<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.2-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Alladin</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, a few pages of the book are filled with drawings (of a kind). One is
                            <xref doc="a.sa208.rap">
                            <title level="pic">Guy Fawkes</title>
                        </xref>, with lantern and dagger. He is done in heavy ink-silhouette, which
                        is blotted down upon the page that faces him.</p>
                    <p n="14">And so much for <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">The Slave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and its adjuncts; which I might barely have mentioned, but for the
                        fact that this &#8220;drama&#8221; has been adverted to in print
                        before now, and it seemed desirable to settle once for all what it amounted
                        to.</p>
                    <p n="15">I must say a little more about infantine drawings&#8212;some in
                        pencil, most in pen and ink, many of them coloured. Two
                        represent <xref doc="a.sa17.raw">his dormouse &#8220;Dwanging&#8221;</xref>; and, as Dwanging (so it
                        appears to me) hardly existed at a date later than the completion of Dante's
                        sixth year (12 May 1834), these must be extremely early affairs, not wholly
                        unlike the look of the animal. To 1834 belongs also (as I have said) a<xref doc="a.s1.rap">portrait of his rocking-horse</xref>. These three are so
                        far tolerable as to show that it was a pity he did not draw a little oftener
                        from actual objects, but almost always mere inventions (such as they were),
                        prompted to a large extent by his theatrical-character prints, with
                        straddling legs and irrational pretences at costume. One that seems to my
                        memory very early indeed is <xref doc="a.sa209.rap">
                            <title level="pic">Macbeth contemplating the aërial
                            dagger</title>
                        </xref>. A little book of childish drawings exists, chiefly from various
                        plays. I will only name one subject from each play, as marked in our
                        mother's handwriting&#8212;a pretty good indication that Dante himself
                        was barely competent to write neatly at the time. These comprise <xref doc="a.sa210.rap">
                            <title level="pic">
                     <hi rend="i">Talbot rescuing his son John from Orleans</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (Shakespear's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.009.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Henry VI.</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>);<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sa211.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Buckingham and Catesby presenting the crown to
                                    Richard</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sa212.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Prince Henry throwing Falstaff's bottle of sack
                                    at him</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sa213.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Combat between Macbeth and young Siward</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sa214.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Casca stabbing Cæsar;</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>
                        <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sa215.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Rolla carrying off the Child</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (from Sheridan's <xref doc="a.">
                            <title level="wrk">
                     <hi rend="i">Pizarro</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>).</p>
                    <p n="16">In concluding this account of Dante Rossetti's earliest years, I must
                        observe that he was certainly fortunate in his<epage/>
                        <page n="68" image="a."/> family surroundings. His father was a poet and man
                        of letters, his grandfather the same; his mother had a good appreciation of
                        literary matters; his sisters and brother all watched with interest and
                        seconded with zest whatever he did as a beginning at writing and at drawing.
                        He had also the vast advantage of speaking two languages, of which one
                        served as a direct introduction to Latin. In no quarter did he encounter
                        anything to thwart his inclinations, to divert his steps, or to throw cold
                        water on his small performances. He was not wilfully spoiled nor absurdly
                        petted, nor was any difference made between him and the other children; but
                        he felt himself to be encouraged as well as loved, and in most matters he
                        had his own way. This, with the temper which was innate in him, he would
                        perhaps have got anyhow; as things went, he got it unenforced. Naturally
                        this favourable condition of family relations continued to grow with his
                        growth.<lb/>
                    </p>
                </div0>
                <div0 anchor="0.7" type="chapter" n="7">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.10">
                            <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">VII.</hi>
                            </hi>
                            <lb/>
                            <hi rend="ic">SCHOOL.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                        </title>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">It</hi> must have been after the midsummer holidays of 1836
                        that Dante Rossetti first went to school; I followed him after the Christmas
                        holidays. The school was that of the Rev. Mr. Paul, in Foley Street,
                        Portland Place&#8212;a day-school for most of the pupils, or perhaps
                        all. There was, I think, only one assistant master, Mr. Paul's son. The
                        pupils were not numerous&#8212;say twenty-five to thirty-five. They
                        must chiefly have been sons of local tradesmen. I remember one set of
                        boys&#8212;three brothers&#8212;of gentle birth and breeding, the
                        Cummings; also Aikman, who (I have an impression) became an officer of some
                        distinction in the Indian army. We were instructed in some rudimentary
                        matters&#8212;writing, arithmetic (Dante Gabriel was always bad at
                        this, and to the end of his days I fancy he would have been at fault here
                        and there in the multiplication table), English grammar, geography,<epage/>
                        <page n="69" image="a."/> history, and the first steps in Latin. We also had
                        to do a &#8220;theme&#8221; once or twice&#8212;a <phrase id="A.PN20">composition upon some given subject;<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> and we received some little drawing tuition from a French Master,
                        M. Abeille, whom we considered deft in his touch of foliage. We liked the
                        younger Mr. Paul; to the elder we had&#8212;and ought to have
                        had&#8212;no objection, but I remember little of him. One of my few
                        individual recollections of the school is that of hearing there the tolling
                        bell which announced the death of King William the Fourth. Among our
                        school-books was a volume of selections, prose and poetry, named <title level="bk">
                  <hi rend="i">The Rhetorical Class-book</hi>
               </title>, containing such
                        pieces as Campbell's<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.campbellt001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Lochiel's Warning</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and his<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.campbellt002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Last Man</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, with marginal directions as to the proper tone, inflexion, gesture,
                        etc., for reciting them. We enjoyed a great deal of the text in this book,
                        and giggled over the directions&#8212;having always had in our father,
                        and indeed in our mother too, models that would have bettered that form of
                        instruction.</p>
                    <p n="2">An English school such as that of Mr. Paul (and I must say the same of
                        King's College School, to which we went afterwards) is not an academy of
                        good manners, nor yet of high thinking; and it would be too true to
                        acknowledge that Dante Rossetti rapidly deteriorated here. I would add the
                        same very emphatically of myself, but that I am not exactly in question, and
                        need not intrude my small personality. At home he had witnessed nothing but
                        resolute and cheerful performance of duty, and heard nothing that was not
                        pure right, high-minded, and looking to loftier things. School first brought
                        him face to face with that which is &#8220;common and
                        unclean.&#8221; There is always some nasty-thinking boy to egg-on his
                        juniors upon a path of unsavouriness. A certain<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN20">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> If the reader would like a laugh, he may
                                perhaps get it out of the following. One of the schoolboys (I do not
                                mean either Dante or myself) was told to do a theme on Candour. His
                                theme&#8212;I have never forgotten it&#8212;was in the
                                following words, as near as may be: &#8220;<quote>My dear
                                    father&#8212;I want to write to you on the subject of
                                    Candour. He is a most benevolent, candid, honourable, sordid,
                                    and surly young man. His friends love him
                                dearly.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="70" image="a."/> A. (his initial shall stand instead of his name),
                        who sat next to Dante Gabriel, beset him with promptings of a worse than
                        useless kind. One thing was pointing out phrases in the Bible which he held
                        to be vastly amusing, but which little Dante did not want to be teazed with.
                        Dante mentioned the matter to his father, who conferred with Mr. Paul; and
                        A. was ordered to take a different seat in the school, and stick to it. This
                        is nearly all that I remember in a definite way about Mr. Paul's school.
                        Dante was a ready learner, and a willing one enough. The last performance,
                        as the school was breaking up for the holidays, was an evening of
                        recitations in the presence of parents and friends. Dante delivered (from
                            Shakespear's<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.015.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Julius Cæsar</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>) the speech of Antony over the body of Cæsar, and I the
                        speech of Brutus. We were clapped to our heart's content.</p>
                    <p n="3">As a Professor in King's College, Gabriele Rossetti was entitled to
                        send one son to the day-school there free of charge, and a second son at
                        reduced fees. It had therefore always been intended that we boys should go
                        to that school as soon as a little preliminary instruction had been gained
                        at Mr. Paul's establishment; and thither accordingly we went after the
                        midsummer holidays of 1837. Dante was rightfully admissible, having attained
                        the regulation age of nine; I was not so, being not quite eight, but was
                        allowed to pass muster. As this is a day-school (although a few pupils were
                        housed as boarders), we went daily to and fro. At first we took the route by
                        Regent Street and the Strand to Somerset House, but afterwards preferred the
                        more plebeian, and to us more amusing, shops of Tottenham Court Road and St.
                        Giles's (no New Oxford Street then existed). The Head Master was the Rev.
                        Dr. Major, of whom, in Dante Gabriel's time, we saw little. The Principal
                        was Dr. Lonsdale, Bishop of Lichfield. The school was then, as it is now, of
                        strict Church-of England principle, and most of the masters were clergymen.
                        On one or two occasions I saw prizes distributed by the Archbishop of
                        Canterbury, Dr. Howley&#8212;a little old man, still wearing the
                        episcopal white wig, of the gentlest manner and address, almost apologetic
                        to the students (so it seemed)<epage/>
                        <page n="71" image="a."/> for so far putting himself forward. He
                        was&#8212;in regard at least to aspect and
                        demeanour&#8212;anything but one of those <hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="italian">vescovi pettoruti</foreign>
                        </hi> (bishops high in flesh) who were frequently in my father's mouth; for
                        the latter disliked the worldly well-being and brow-beating respectability
                        of the Anglican clergy only a little less than the arrogant bigotry of their
                        Roman compeers. The great prize-receiver in those days was Arthur Cayley,
                        the pre-eminent Cambridge Mathematician, who would come up for three or four
                        successive prizes in one afternoon. His younger brother, Charles Bagot
                        Cayley, was one of my father's pupils in Italian, and learned the language
                        admirably, as shown by his fine translations of Dante and
                        Petrarca&#8212;a most estimable scholarly man, without a taint of
                        mundane self-seeking. I forget how many languages he knew. If he did not
                        know one, he only had to learn it. He was once asked, by some missionary or
                        other society, to translate the Gospels for the Iroquois. He went to the
                        British Museum Library, looked up an Iroquois grammar or two, and, at the
                        end of six weeks or so, he undertook the task, and performed it.</p>
                    <p n="4">My brother and myself entered King's College School in the lowest
                        class&#8212;the Lower First&#8212;of which the Rev. Mr. Hayes was
                        the Master. Some schoolboy called him &#8220;Bantam,&#8221; from
                        his red complexion and facial angle; and every other schoolboy followed
                        suit. To us he was kind; and he perhaps stretched a point by returning our
                        &#8220;characters,&#8221; in the first quarterly report, as
                            &#8220;<quote>in every respect satisfactory</quote>&#8221; for
                        Dante, and for myself &#8220;<quote>in the highest degree
                        commendable.</quote>&#8221; Some other good reports of us may have
                        followed, but certainly none so flowery as that.</p>
                    <p n="5">Dante Rossetti's school-life at King's College lasted just five years,
                        from the autumn of 1837 to the summer of 1842. He had no further schooling
                        of any kind, except some German lessons taken at home, and his instruction
                        for the pictorial profession. When he left school, he wrote an excellent
                        hand; knew Latin reasonably well, up to Sallust, Ovid, Virgil, etc.; had the
                        beginning of a knowledge of Greek, but I can hardly<epage/>
                        <page n="72" image="a."/> say whether, after a few years' interval, he could
                        even read the Greek characters with any readiness; understood French
                        well&#8212;well enough to begin forthwith, which he did, reading any
                        number of French novels for himself; and had some inkling on subjects of
                        history, geography, etc. He always saw easily into linguistic and
                        grammatical matters, so far as he cared to pursue them. He had also been
                        brought on a little in drawing, of a more or less sketchy kind. In the
                        classes generally (but not in the drawing-class) the boys had to be seated
                        in the order of their proficiency, one of them &#8220;taking the
                        place&#8221; of another as occasion arose; and Dante was usually pretty
                        near the head of a class. Of anything even distantly tending to
                        science&#8212;algebra, geometry, etc.&#8212; he learned nothing
                        whatever. The religious instruction at King's College School counted for
                        little: there were some prayers and a chapter of the Bible in the morning.
                        But all this time he continued going to church <hi rend="i">
                            <foreign lang="french">en famille</foreign>
                        </hi>, without much liking or any serious distaste. In early childhood came
                        Trinity Church, Marylebone Road; then St. Katharine's, Regent's Park; then
                        Christ Church, Albany Street.</p>
                    <p n="6">I will run over a few other particulars&#8212;I hope, with due
                        brevity. The Upper First Class was conducted by the Rev. Mr. Cockayne, who
                        became&#8212;or possibly then was&#8212;a good scholar in Early
                        English. The Second, by the Rev. Swinburne Carr, author of a serviceable<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.carr001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">History of Greece</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. The Third, by the Rev. Mr. Hodgson, an ungainly little man whom the
                        boys did not like. I cannot say that Dante or myself had any reason to
                        complain of him. There was a legend that he knew very little about the
                        matters on which he instructed the boys, and that he had to prepare his own
                        lessons over-night. As to this I of course know nothing. In the Fourth
                        Class, the last which Dante Gabriel entered, the Master was the Rev. Mr.
                        Fearnley. Of him also a legend was current, purporting to account for a seam
                        visible in his throat. It was really, I presume, a seam of a scrofulous
                        nature; but the legend ran that he had once cut his throat with suicidal
                        intention, and had only been saved at the last gasp. Mr. Fearnley,<epage/>
                        <page n="73" image="a."/> a large stalwart man, was considered severe, and
                        the boys were not very fond of being promoted into his
                        class&#8212;which may be a reason why some one concocted the legend.
                        Each of these classes numbered some thirty boys, more or less; perhaps one
                        or two of them attained to forty.</p>
                    <p n="7">There were also the Writing and Arithmetic Masters, the French Masters,
                        and the Drawing Masters. Mr. Allsop, the Head Writing Master, was a great
                        adept in his craft, and would at times come round to one class or another
                        displaying a <hi rend="i" lang="french">chef d'&#339;uvre</hi> of
                        caligraphy, full of the most astonishing flourishes. He was odd, and left
                        the school not long after we entered it; and I fear that the story I was
                        told, that he had gone out of his mind, was a true one. His successor was a
                        small old man, Mr. Hutton, of venerable grandfatherly aspect, with white
                        hair. He was easily put out, and some of the boys, being as pitiless as
                        other boys, put him out when they could. Dante held aloof from this
                        indignity. The French Masters were Mm. Gassion and Wattez, and Professor
                        Brasseur, all very competent men; the first two considerate to their pupils,
                        and the third, who could be sarcastic as well as considerate, a scholar of
                        some rank. He was afterwards French Preceptor to the Prince of Wales, and
                        died at a recent date, aged, I think, about ninety. The Drawing Master was
                        the most interesting personage of all&#8212;the celebrated member of
                        the Norwich School of Painting, John Sell Cotman. He was aged fifty-five
                        when Dante Rossetti entered King's College School&#8212;an alert,
                        forceful-looking man, of moderate stature, with a fine well-moulded face,
                        which testified to an impulsive nature somewhat worn and wearied. He seemed
                        sparing of speech, but high-strung in whatever he said. In fact, the seeds
                        of madness lurked in this distinguished artist, although, apart from a
                        rather excitable or abrupt manner in ruling his bear-garden, I never noticed
                        any symptoms of it. Pretty soon he left the school, and, just as Dante also
                        was leaving it, in July 1842, he died insane. Mr. Cotman's course of
                        instruction did not extend far beyond giving us pencil-sketches, often of
                        his own, to copy&#8212;fisher-folk, troopers, peasants,<epage/>
                        <page n="74" image="a."/> boating, etc. Dante's copies were, I suppose,
                        considered to count among the more satisfactory, but I am not aware that
                        Cotman ever fixed particular attention upon him. As Drawing Master he was
                        succeeded by his son, Miles Edward Cotman. The latter died in 1858, aged
                        only forty-seven; and I fancy that he also, though perfectly quiet and
                        collected in manner, was a little peculiar.</p>
                    <p n="8">In Mr. Hall Caine's book&#8212;<cit>
                            <bibl>
                                <hi rend="i">
                                    <xref doc="a.pr5246.c3.rad">
                                        <title level="bk">Recollections of Dante Gabriel
                                        Rossetti</title>
                                    </xref>
                                </hi>, <date>1882</date>
                            </bibl>
                        </cit>&#8212; there is a passage which deserves quotation here:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>He is described, by those who remember
                            him at this period, as a boy of a gentle and affectionate nature, albeit
                            prone to outbursts of masterfulness. It is said that he was brave and
                            manly of temperament, courageous as to personal suffering, eminently
                            solicitous of the welfare of others, and kind and considerate to such as
                            he had claims upon. This is no doubt true portraiture; but it must be
                            stated (however open to explanation, on grounds of laudable
                            self-depreciation) that it is not the picture which he himself used to
                            paint of his character as a boy. He often described himself as being
                            destitute of personal courage when at school, as shrinking from the
                            amusements of school-fellows, and fearful of their
                            quarrels&#8212;not wholly without generous impulses, but in the
                            main selfish of nature, and reclusive in habit of life. He would have
                            had you believe that school was to him a place of semi-purgatorial
                            probation.</quote>&#8221;<lb/>
                        <lb/>All this is put in a very fair spirit by Mr. Caine, and it merits a
                        little reflection. No one now alive perhaps, except myself, could, with any
                        clear knowledge and recollection, say whether Dante Rossetti was
                            &#8220;<quote>destitute of personal courage when at
                        school.</quote>&#8221; I do not consider that he was by any means thus
                        destitute. I have seen him fight with a proper degree of tenacity when the
                        occasion arose; but it is strictly true that he was
                            &#8220;<quote>fearful of the quarrels</quote>&#8221; of
                        schoolfellows, in the sense that he totally disliked that loutish horse-play
                        and that scrambling pugnacity which are so eminently distinctive of the
                        British stripling. The meaningless defiance, the bullying onset, and the
                        mauling scuffle, looked to him ugly, base, detestable, and semi-human. If he
                        was mistaken, I should<epage/>
                        <page n="75" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <note>Toward the end of the page, &#8220;be passed it off lightly&#8221;
                                should read &#8220;he passed it off lightly&#8221;.</note>
                        </pageheader> like to know wherein. The bull-dog propensity to pin somebody
                        by the muzzle, whether deserving to be so pinned or not, was not any part of
                        his character, inborn or acquired. Neither had he any liking for being set
                        up by his schoolfellows, without quarrel of his own, to fight a boy two or
                        three inches taller than himself, and with half as much again in thews and
                        sinews. That he was &#8220;<quote>in the main selfish of
                        nature</quote>&#8221; is true when the statement is properly
                        understood, but it might easily be misconstrued. He was selfish, in the
                        sense of self-centred. His own aims, his own opportunities, the working-out
                        of such faculty as he found within himself &#8212;these were always his
                        chief concern. To term him
                        &#8220;self-willed&#8221;&#8212;which he most eminently was
                        from first to last&#8212; would give a much more correct idea than to
                        term him &#8220;<quote>selfish.</quote>&#8221; He was not selfish
                        in the sense of being dull in affection to others, indifferent to their
                        welfare, or unwilling to exert himself to do them a benefit. He had a
                        theory, which I have heard him express at various periods of life, that men
                        who have an originating gift&#8212;or, in a broad sense, what we call
                        men of genius&#8212;are all selfish in that same mood of being
                        self-centred. He would say it of such poets as Dante, Milton,
                        Göthe, Wordsworth, Shelley, or of Shakespear if the facts of his
                        life were adequately known&#8212;of such painters and sculptors as
                        Titian, Cellini, Rembrandt, Blake, and Turner. And here again I apprehend
                        that he was remote from being wrong. That &#8220;<quote>school was to
                            him a place of semi-purgatorial probation</quote>&#8221; is, I dare
                        say, nearly true. It is a fact however that, if in reality he felt this at
                        the time deeply, be passed it off lightly; for to me, who was his daily
                        colleague and confidant, he never, so far as I can remember, unbosomed
                        himself to any such effect. That contact with school-life did the reverse of
                        good to the character of the boyish Rossetti is what I have already avowed.
                        His regard for veracity, the strictness of his sense of honour, his
                        readiness to brave inconvenience for principle, were subject to daily
                        undermining; for the moral atmosphere around reeked too perceptibly of
                        unveracity, slipperiness, and<epage/>
                        <page n="76" image="a."/> shirking. His temper too, which was always an
                        arbitrary and peremptory one, did not improve; but he retained unimpaired
                        two valuable qualities&#8212;an easy good-nature, and a facility at
                        forgiving and forgetting. From infancy onwards he was always a great
                        favourite with servants, shoe-blacking men, organ-grinders, and people of
                        the like class. Brightness of parts and brightness of manner ensured this.</p>
                    <p n="9">I have not yet referred to the statement reported by Mr. Caine about
                            &#8220;<quote>shrinking from the amusements of
                        schoolfellows.</quote>&#8221; This is entirely true, if
                        &#8220;shrinking&#8221; means &#8220;abstaining.&#8221;
                        He cared nothing for rough pastimes&#8212;though he would race about in
                        the scanty playground with others, bear a hand in snowballing, and so on;
                        but anything which would derive from personal liking, and would require
                        time, pains, and practice&#8212;such as skating, fishing, or
                        cricket&#8212;he left entirely aside. He did not want it; therefore he
                        did not pursue it. To learn swimming, boating, and riding, would, no doubt,
                        at school and after school, have been a benefit to him&#8212;a benefit
                        which the habits and circumstances of the family and his own indifference
                        withheld.</p>
                    <p n="10">I was interested lately at finding, in a little<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.rice001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Memorial Volume</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> on Edgar Allan Poe, a poet of my brother's marked predilection, an
                        account of that singular genius as a schoolboy which might almost have been
                        penned for Dante Rossetti. The volume was published at Baltimore in 1877,
                        and cannot be widely known on this side of the Atlantic. The writer of the
                        passage is Poe's schoolfellow at Richmond, Virginia, Colonel J. T. L.
                        Preston. He says:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>Poe, as I recall my impressions now, was
                            self-willed, capricious, inclined to be imperious, and, though of
                            generous impulses, not steadily kind or even amiable.</quote>&#8221;<lb/>
                        <lb/>For Rossetti, the last clause should rather
                        run&#8212;&#8220;not definitely amiable, nor even always steadily
                        kind.&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="11">The punishments in King's College School were of a mild character.
                        There was no flogging. Now and again an irritated master would cuff a boy,
                        or give him a bang on the<epage/>
                        <page n="77" image="a."/> head with a book. This was an extempore, and I
                        suppose an unsanctioned, performance. An offender was made to stand out in
                        the middle of the room, or to stand upon a form for a while; or he was
                        &#8220;kept in&#8221; during playtime; or he had to do an
                        &#8220;imposition,&#8221; such as copying out the same line from
                        Virgil fifty times over. An ingenious boy would brace together two or three
                        pens at a proper gradient, and thus write two or three lines with one turn
                        of the hand.</p>
                    <p n="12">There was no schoolfellow with whom Dante Rossetti contracted an
                        intimate acquaintance, far less a life-long friendship; but two or three
                        were in our house at times, or we in theirs. One of these was young
                        Lockhart, a grandson of Sir Walter Scott, aged about thirteen when Dante was
                        nine; a handsome, slim, straight-built youth, with very correct features. He
                        was a great hand at cutting out little models of boats. He became the
                        Lieutenant Walter Scott Lockhart-Scott, owner of Abbotsford, and died in
                        1853, aged only twenty-seven. Another boy was a son of William Westall the
                        Landscape-painter (brother of the Richard Westall so well-known to Dante
                        Rossetti through <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.martin001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Martin and Westall's Illustrations of the
                                Bible</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, a painter of some note in his day, who gave instructions to the
                        Princess Victoria). This boy had a brother of weak mind and sometimes rather
                        dangerous (not in King's College School), who went by the undignified name
                        of &#8220;Sillikin.&#8221; Another boy was Geldart Evans Riadore,
                        who became a clergyman, and (I believe) Domestic Chaplain to the Duke of
                        Buccleuch, a lad of good parts and refinement, son of a Doctor. Also the
                        Wrays, sons of a deceased Colonial Judge; Boys, son of a leading
                        printseller; Capper, whose father was a coal-merchant; Charles Anderson, who
                        became a clergyman, doing good service in the East End of London; and the
                        Willoughbys, sons of a legal gentleman living in Lancaster Place, close to
                        King's College. Their family had the <hi rend="i" lang="french">entrée</hi> to the Terrace of Somerset House overlooking the
                        river; and we would sometimes join them on a half-holiday or holiday, taking
                        possession of a little lodge there, burning shavings in an empty grate, and
                        making an amount of noise<epage/>
                        <page n="78" image="a."/> which was not kindly taken by the Government
                        Clerks whose windows opened on to the Terrace. These several boys are about
                        all I could specify. I make no mention of a very few others who were little
                        or not at all known to my brother in his schooldays, but only to myself
                        while my schooling was prolonged beyond his.</p>
                    <p n="13">Dante Rossetti had a certain faint repute among his class-fellows as
                        being addicted to drawing or sketching&#8212;making, on an
                        exercise-book or the margin of a school-book, something that was understood
                        to figure a knight, cavalier, trooper, brigand, or what not&#8212;or as
                        buying and colouring theatrical characters, illustrated serials, and the
                        like. To this small extent, therefore, he was noted as a little uncommon;
                        and of course his foreign name and comparatively unschoolboy-like habits
                        counted for something. I suppose also&#8212;though I do not recollect
                        precise instances in point&#8212;that he was known for reciting verses.
                        A certain schoolfellow, probably after Dante had left, handed over to me
                        three or four poetical compositions which he himself had produced, one of
                        them beginning with the words, &#8220;<quote>I would I were a smiling
                        bird.</quote>&#8221; Dante laughed over the term, and made a portrait of the bird
                        in the act of smiling.</p>
                    <p n="14">The Year 1842, when he quitted school, was the year of the
                        Anglo-Chinese Opium War. He and I were told by a Master to make an original
                        composition on the subject of China, and I think the composition had to be
                        in verse. What he or I wrote I have totally forgotten: seemingly each of us
                        must have produced some lines. Christina saw us at work, and chose to enter
                        the poetic lists. She was then eleven years of age. She indited the
                        following epical lines, which must (I apprehend) have been nearly the
                            <phrase id="A.PN21">first verses she ever wrote.<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> Will the reader pardon my printing them?<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN21">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> There was a neat couplet which<hi rend="i">may</hi> have been earlier:&#8212;<lb/>
                                <quote>
                                    <lg n="1">
                                        <l n="1">&#8220;&#8216;Come cheer up,
                                            my lads, 'tis to glory we steer!&#8217;</l>
                                        <l n="2">As the soldier remarked whose post lay
                                            in the rear.&#8221;</l>
                                    </lg>
                                </quote>
                                <lb/>Two stanzas, dated 27 April 1842, for our mother's birthday
                                (our grandfather printed them on a card) were, I consider, earlier
                                also. The original MS.&#8212;of a very childish
                                aspect&#8212;is now in the British Museum.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="79" image="a."/>
                        <quote>
                            <p rend="ni">
                                <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">
                                    <title>THE CHINAMAN</title>.</hi>
                     </hi>
                            </p>
                            <lg n="1">
                                <l n="1">&#8220;&#8216;Centre of
                                    Earth!&#8217; a Chinaman he said,</l>
                                <l n="2">And bent over a map his pig-tailed
                                    head,&#8212;</l>
                                <l n="3">That map in which, portrayed in colours bright,</l>
                                <l n="4">China, all dazzling, burst upon the sight:</l>
                                <l n="5">&#8216;Centre of Earth!&#8217;
                                    repeatedly he cries,</l>
                                <l n="6">&#8216;Land of the brave, the beautiful,
                                    the wise!&#8217;</l>
                                <l n="7">Thus he exclaimed; when lo his words arrested</l>
                                <l n="8">Showed what sharp agony his head had tested.</l>
                                <l n="9">He feels a tug&#8212;another, and
                                    another&#8212;</l>
                                <l n="10">And quick exclaims, &#8216;Hallo! what's
                                    now the bother?&#8217;</l>
                                <l n="11">But soon alas perceives. And, &#8216;Why,
                                    false night,</l>
                                <l n="12">Why not from men shut out the hateful sight?</l>
                                <l n="13">The faithless English have cut off my tail,</l>
                                <l n="14">And left me my sad fortunes to bewail.</l>
                                <l n="15">Now in the streets I can no more appear,</l>
                                <l n="16">For all the other men a pig-tail
                                    wear.&#8217;</l>
                                <l n="17">He said, and furious cast into the fire</l>
                                <l n="18">His tail: those flames became its
                                    funeral-pyre.&#8221;</l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote>
                        <lb/>
                    </p>
                </div0>
                <div0 anchor="0.8" type="chapter" n="8">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.11">
                            <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                            <hi rend="c">VIII.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                            <hi rend="ic">HOME-LIFE DURING SCHOOL&#8212;SIR HUGH THE HERON.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                        </hi>
               </title>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">I have</hi> already said that Dante Rossetti (as well as the
                        rest of us) used in early childhood to get some countrifying at our
                        grandfather's house, Holmer Green in Buckinghamshire. There he loitered
                        about a little, doing nothing particular. His chief amusement was to haunt a
                        pond in the grounds, and catch frogs. It concerned him to notice that, if he
                        held a frog any considerable while in his hand, the skin of the amphibian's
                        throat, lacking its proper quota of moisture, would split across. This did
                        not cure him of catching frogs; but he was fain to hope that his captive, on
                        being restored to its pond, would find its throat &#8220;sewing itself
                        up again.&#8221; All his life he liked most animals (though he had
                        little ado with dogs, and none with horses), and was not ill-natured to any.
                        Even a black beetle was regarded with a certain indulgence; it was an
                        animal, much like another.</p>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="80" image="a."/>
                    <p n="2">These little and never frequent country excursions came to an end in
                        1839, when our grandfather resettled in London; and then Dante Rossetti, for
                        two or three years, went out of London not at all, for our father had not
                        the habit of making any annual seaside or rural trip. Dante's holidays, when
                        school closed, were spent at home in London, varied by casual walks up to
                        Hampstead, or the like. He painted theatrical characters, read books, and
                        amused himself as the chance offered; and now he had at least the resource
                        of going to his grandfather's house near Regent's Park whenever he felt so
                        inclined. The house contained many books. It had, at the back, a
                        moderate-sized garden, sloping down towards Regent's Canal; and in this
                        garden a shed or summer-house sheltered the private printing-press which
                        Polidori used. The fact&#8212;such I believe it to be&#8212;that
                        Dante never once tried what he could do as a compositor is one more symptom
                        of his great inaptitude at anything of a mechanical or directly practical
                        kind. The workaday world was not <hi rend="i">his</hi> world.</p>
                    <p n="3">In this house occurred a small incident which Mr. Caine has
                        related&#8212;not with perfect accuracy. It did not take place when
                        Dante was &#8220;<quote>rather less than nine years of
                        age,</quote>&#8221; for he was already eleven when our grandfather
                        entered the house. The incident may really belong to his twelfth, or
                        possibly his thirteenth, year. He did not deliberately set-to at reciting
                        the closing scene of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.007.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Othello</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; but, taking up a chisel, he playfully motioned to strike Christina
                        with it. As Maria had sense enough to object that it might hurt, he insisted
                        that it would not; and (then for the first time speaking a few lines from
                            <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shakespeare001.007.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Othello</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, ending&#8212;<lb/>
                        <quote>
                            <lg n="1">
                                <l n="1">&#8220;I took by the throat the circumcisèd
                                    dog,</l>
                                <l n="2">And smote him thus&#8221;)</l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote>
                        <lb/>he struck the chisel forcibly against his chest. Naturally there was an
                        incision, but not a serious one. Sangiovanni probed it, and pretty soon it
                        was healed. The small matter is hardly worth adverting to, but may as well
                        be set right.</p>
                    <p n="4">Another small matter, a little more symptomatic as to the<epage/>
                        <page n="81" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <bibliosig>
                                <hi rend="c">VOL. I</hi>. 6</bibliosig>
                        </pageheader> boyhood of Rossetti, is the following. Maria was, as
                        previously intimated, of an uncommonly enthusiastic temper, which eventually
                        settled down into religious devotion. As she read very early and very
                        constantly, her enthusiasms developed in divers directions: British tars,
                        Napoleon, Englishmen<hi rend="i" lang="latin">versus</hi> Scotchmen (in
                        relation to Walter Scott's writings), Grecian mythology, and the<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.homer1.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Iliad</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>.<xref doc="a.pope003.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="wrk">Pope's translation</title>
                        </xref> alone was known to her. When Dante and I began learning Greek she
                        resolved to learn some too, partly to help us in our lessons; and she made
                        her way into the Greek New Testament, and could in her later years still
                        read it fairly with the aid of a dictionary. While the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.homer1.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Iliad</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> fit was at its height, Dante, to please her, undertook to do a <xref doc="a.s3.raw">series of pen-and-ink designs for the epic</xref>, on a
                        small scale, one design to each Book. This was in February 1840, when he was
                        eleven years of age. These drawings&#8212;they still
                        exist&#8212;are not in any tolerable degree good, nor even distinctly
                        promising; but they may count for something as showing the lad's ambitious
                        temper in design, and his willingness to take up any attempt that offered,
                        however ludicrously inadequate his means for coping with it. I may add that
                        Dante at this time, although he had not that glowing love of the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.homer1.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Iliad</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> which his sister entertained, liked it highly, and read it much. In
                        later years he knew, and he also preferred, the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.homer2.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Odyssey</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>.</p>
                    <p n="5">From the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.homer1.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Iliad</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> I pass to other books read by Dante in his school-days, as a sequel to
                        the details previously given relating to a still earlier period. The poet
                        who superseded Walter Scott as prime favourite (always allowing for
                        Shakespear, who was never superseded though he may have been less constantly
                        read) was Byron. <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.byron004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Siege of Corinth</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> came first in the boy's esteem, and next <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.byron003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Mazeppa</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.byron005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Manfred</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, with <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.byron006.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Corsair</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and others to follow. <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.byron007.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Childe Harold</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> he read, but without special zest; in fact, throughout his life, the
                        poetry of sentimental or reflective description had a very minor attraction
                        for him. Of Dickens's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dickens002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Pickwick</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, which came out in 1836, he seems to me to have known comparatively
                        little; but <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dickens003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Nicholas Nickleby</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, 1838-9, was very potent with<epage/>
                        <page n="82" image="a."/> him, followed by<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dickens004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Oliver Twist</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dickens005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Old Curiosity Shop</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dickens006.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Barnaby Rudge</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, etc. An illustrated serial named<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.talechiv.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Tales of Chivalry</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (but chivalry is not more prominent in its pages than some other
                        things) was constantly read, and its woodcuts inspected and coloured; also
                        another serial, of earlier date, called <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.legterror.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Legends of Terror</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, full of ghosts, fiends, and magic, in prose and verse. There was
                            likewise<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.johnsonr001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Seven Champions of Christendom</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, abounding in dragons, enchanters, and other marvels of
                            pseudo-chivalry.<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hone001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Hone's Every-day Book</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, with its amusing woodcuts, and the<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.knapp001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Newgate Calendar</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, were marked favourites. The mere thieves in the last-named repertory
                        excited but a languid interest, but the murderers, and their
                            &#8220;<quote>last dying speeches and
                        confessions,</quote>&#8221; were conned with decided gusto. Of
                        highly-reputed romances there were Bulwer's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bulwer001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Rienzi</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bulwer002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Last Days of Pompeii</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and, of minor romances, three serials&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.robhood.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Robin Hood</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.wattyler.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Wat Tyler</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, both by Pierce Egan the younger, and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.adabetrayed.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Ada the Betrayed, or The Murder at the Old
                                Smithy</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, by some obscure author whose name did not transpire. <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.lesage001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Gil Blas</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.cervantes001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Don Quixote</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> were enjoyed, though not in any extreme degree. But perhaps in his
                        earlier school-days&#8212;or from the age of nine to eleven&#8212;
                        nothing delighted Dante quite so much as a small-sized series entitled <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.brigtales.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Brigand Tales</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, with coloured illustrations. A subsequent series appeared, which he
                        relished somewhat less, whether because he was growing out of them, or on
                        account of their being more forced and worked up in incident. The opening
                        series comprised<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.brigtales.001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Moriano the Outlaw, or the Bandit of the Charmed
                                    Wrist</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.brigtales.002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Beauty and the Bear, or The Bandit's
                                Stratagem</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.brigtales.003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Female Brigand, or The Lover's Doom</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; and a number of others: with such illustrations as<title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">Desperate Encounter between Benedetto the Brigand and Jeronymo
                            Arondini</hi>
               </title>; <title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">Guillen Martino plundering
                            the Monks of the Abbey of San Isidor</hi>
               </title>; <title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">Pietro d'Armorelli, Captain of Banditti, refusing to stay the
                            Execution of his own Son</hi>
               </title>, etc., etc. This publication was
                        followed by <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dramtales.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Dramatic Tales</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, a set of narratives from popular plays, contemporary or antecedent.
                        These also were highly appreciated by Dante Rossetti. By<epage/>
                        <page n="83" image="a."/> the time he left school&#8212;turned of
                        fourteen&#8212;he had devoured numerous novels, poems, and dramas,
                        apart from those here specified, almost all of them being in English. In
                        Italian there was little beyond Ariosto; in French, it may be that Hugo's
                            <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hugo004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Notre Dame de Paris</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> preceded the close of his schooling, but I am not sure. At any rate
                        this, and many other works of Hugo, both prose and verse, fascinated him
                        hugely very soon afterwards; and French novels by a variety of authors were
                        greatly in the ascendant for two or three years. It may be feared there was
                            <hi rend="i">no</hi> solid reading &#8212;whether history,
                        biography, or anything else&#8212;irrespectively of the few and
                        fragmentary things that he had to get up as a part of the school course. His
                        intellectual life was nurtured upon fancy and sympathy, not upon knowledge
                        or information.</p>
                    <p n="6">Dante Rossetti did not write much in boyhood, but he wrote something. I
                        question whether<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">The Slave</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.2-1835.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Aladdin</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> had any successor until in 1840 a grand scheme was started that every
                        one of us four should write a romantic tale. I suppose each made a
                        beginning, but I cannot affirm that any one of the quartette made an ending,
                        unless it was Dante. His tale alone has been preserved, and it is so far
                        completed as to bring a single set of incidents to a climax, without
                        implying that anything else remains to be added. The tale is named <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1840.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Roderick and Rosalba, a Story of the Round
                                Table</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. Its first chapter is headed, <title level="wrk">
                  <hi rend="i">The Knight,
                            the Messenger, the Departure, the Hostelry, the Quarrel</hi>
               </title>; and it
                        begins with the following sentence:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="i"/>&#8220;<quote>
                  <workunit display="block" wholeness="part" id="a.1-1840.i9" type="story"
                            workcode="1-1840">It was a dark and stormy night in the month of
                                December when a figure, closely wrapped in the sable folds of his
                                cloak, and mounted on a jaded steed, was seen hurrying across a
                                bleak common towards a stately castle in the distance, whose lofty
                                towers and time-worn battlements frowned over the wide expanse
                                beneath.</workunit>
                        </quote>&#8221;<lb/>
                        <lb/>This may suffice; with the bare addition that the tale narrates how a
                        lady was captured by a &#8220;marauder&#8221; who wanted to wed
                        her perforce, and how she was rescued by her affianced<epage/>
                        <page n="84" image="a."/> knight. At some later date&#8212;it was 1843,
                        or possibly just afterwards&#8212;Dante took up his old MS., and
                        evidently regarded it as much behind the time. He altered its title to <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1840.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">The Free Companions, a Tale of the Days of King
                                    Stephen</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, cut it down freely, revised the phraseology of several remaining
                        passages, and added a concluding sentence.</p>
                    <p n="7">Rossetti's first printed &#8220;poem,&#8221;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Sir Hugh the Heron, a Legendary Tale in Four
                                    Parts</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, seems to have been begun and nearly completed much about the same
                        time as <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1840.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Roderick and Rosalba</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, or not later than May 1841. It is founded on a prose story by Allan
                        Cunningham, which Rossetti had read in the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.legterror.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Legends of Terror</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and I think elsewhere as well. His zest in writing this ballad-poem
                        waned, and he laid it aside: but later on his grandfather Polidori told him
                        that, if he would finish it, the luxury of print should be his at the
                        private printing-press. So it was wound up, and printed in 1843, when Dante
                        was either fourteen or fifteen years of age. The title-page is marked
                            &#8220;<quote>for private circulation only</quote>&#8221;; and
                        even private circulation was more than commensurate to the merit of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Sir Hugh the Heron</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. The story is substantially that of a knight who quits England for a
                        foreign war, leaving his betrothed to the care of his cousin. While abroad,
                        he discovers, by a vision in a magic mirror, that the cousin has betrayed
                        his trust, and is offering violence to the lady. The knight hastens home,
                        slays the aggressor, and recovers his bride. The ballad is versified with
                        ease and correctness, in three or four different metres, and is not wholly
                        destitute of spirit in its boyish way; but the way is boyish in the fullest
                        sense, and the poem cannot be said to show any express faculty or superior
                        promise. Rossetti, when he grew up, hated to hear this puerile attempt
                        alluded to. I used to have a large remainder-stock of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Sir Hugh the Heron</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; but at his particular request, somewhere towards 1875, I rather
                        reluctantly destroyed the whole impression, with the exception of a very few
                        copies, and the ballad exists only for a dozen or so of curious collectors
                        here and there, and for readers in the British Museum Library. My brother left<epage/>
                        <page n="85" image="a."/> behind him a little memorandum (the handwriting
                        indicates a date towards 1881), which runs as follows:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>
                            <workunit display="block" wholeness="whole" id="a.dgr.ltr.0541.i10" type="letter"
                            workcode="dgr.ltr"
                            subset="0541">I make this note
                                after a conversation with a friend who had been reading in the
                                British Museum a ridiculous first attempt of mine in verse,
                                    called<hi rend="i">
                                    <xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                                        <title level="wrk">Sir Hugh the Heron</title>
                                    </xref>
                                </hi>, which was printed when I was fourteen, but written (except
                                the last page or two) at twelve&#8212;as my family would
                                probably remember. When I was fourteen my grandfather (who amused
                                himself by having a small private printing-press) offered, if I
                                would finish it, to print it. I accordingly added the last precious
                                touches two years after writing the rest. I leave this important
                                explanation, as there is no knowing what fool may some day foist the
                                absurd trash into print as a production of mine. It is curious and
                                surprising to myself, as evincing absolutely no promise at
                                all&#8212;less than should exist even at twelve. When I wrote
                                it, the <hi rend="i">only</hi> English poet I had read was Sir. W.
                                Scott, as is plain enough in it.</workunit>
                        </quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="8">This last statement is not wholly correct. There had been Shakespear,
                        and I am sure, before my brother was twelve, a good deal of Byron as well.</p>
                    <p n="9">I have by me a MS. of an effusion, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.2-1843.f83.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">William and Marie</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, shorter than <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Sir Hugh the Heron</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, written when my brother was fifteen, in a style which is compounded
                        of Walter Scott and the old Scottish ballads; it may also present some trace
                        of Bürger's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.buerger001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Lenore</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. This may be accounted a trifle inferior even to the performance
                        denounced by its author in such vigorous terms. It narrates how a wicked
                        Knight slew a virtuous one, hurled into a moat the virtuous one's lady-love,
                        and got killed by an avenging flash of lightning. This my brother offered
                        for publication to the Editor of some magazine &#8212;I fancy <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.smallwoods.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Smallwood's Magazine</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>&#8212;along with an outline design to illustrate it. The outline,
                        not so greatly amiss, is adapted from a group in one of Filippo Pistrucci's
                        lithographs from Roman history, the Rape of the Sabines. The Editor was too
                        sensible to publish either poem or design. It will be perceived that this
                        small transaction belongs to a date a little later than that when Rossetti
                        left school; but it is mentioned<epage/>
                        <page n="86" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <note>The third drawing of Bulwer's <hi rend="i">Rienzi</hi> mentioned
                                at the bottom of the page is unknown.</note>
                        </pageheader>
                        here so as to close my references to these very
                        early efforts in verse. There may possibly have been a few others, but I
                        fail to recollect any. The reader may have noticed that the times of
                        chivalry always furnished his boyish inspiration; in fact, he thought of
                        little else about this date. Neither the antique nor the modern exercised
                        the least sway over his fancy.</p>
                    <p n="10">A few words more may be bestowed upon childish drawings; I mention
                        such only as I find inscribed with a distinct date. Two are coloured
                        designs, October 1836 (age eight), from Monk Lewis's thrilling drama of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.lewism003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Castle Spectre</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. One is <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.s2.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Percy and Motley</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, the other <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.f74.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Osmond and Kenrick</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, each personage being in full face, which may suggest that little
                        Dante hardly knew how to set about a profile. In 1838 he produced a scene of
                        school-life from his &#8220;Lower First&#8221; class. It is
                        lettered <xref doc="a.f90a.rap">
                            <title level="pic">
                                <hi rend="i">Bantam battering</hi> (<hi rend="i">i.e.</hi>,
                                pummelling a boy);<hi rend="i">Lower Division&#8212;Upper
                                    Division</hi>
                  </title>
               </xref>. These two Divisions of the schoolboys are represented as indulging
                        in a free fight. The design is not quite so bad as might be expected, the
                        actions having a certain degree of natural spirit and diversity. Then comes,
                        1840, an illustrated title-page, forming a neat and rather prettyish
                        decorative combination, for the four juvenile stories of which <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.1-1840.raw">
                                <title level="wrk">Roderick and Rosalba</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> was one. Anyhow he got a great deal into the small space of a page of
                        note-paper. There are <xref doc="a.s5.raw">four circular half-figures of armoured knights, and
                        four oblong compositions</xref> exhibiting incidents in the tales. The  four knights
                        are inscribed thus: <hi rend="i">
                                <title level="pic">A Romance of the 14th Century, Sir Aubrey de
                                Metford</title>
               </hi>;
                        <hi rend="i">
                  <title level="pic">Roderick and Rosalba, Sir Roderick de
                                Malvon</title>
                        </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <title level="pic">Raimond and Matilda, Sir Raimond de Meryl</title>
                            </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                                <title level="pic">Retribution, Sir Guy de Linton</title>
                        </hi>. And the four compositions thus: <hi rend="i">
                            <title level="pic">Sir Aubrey killing Herman Rudesheim</title>
                            </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <title level="pic">Sir Roderick rescuing Rosalba de Clare</title>
                            </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <title level="pic">Sir Raimond conquering Sir Richard</title>
                            </hi>;<hi rend="i">
                            <title level="pic">Sir Guy finding the letter of Ali</title>
                            </hi>. Next are three small designs, 1840, from the<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.galland001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Arabian Nights</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>&#8212;<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.s7.rap">
                                <title level="pic">The Genius about to kill the Princess of the Isle
                                    of Ebony</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and two others. Three largeish separate figures<xref doc="a.sa207.rap">[drawing 1]</xref>
                        <xref doc="a.f77.sa207.rap">[drawing 2]</xref>
                         from
                        Bulwer's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bulwer001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Rienzi</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, May to July 1840, come next; done with pen and ink in a<epage/>
                        <page n="87" image="a."/> painstaking manner, though not with anything, in
                        character or costume, above the types which Dante derived from his beloved
                        theatrical characters. November 1840 witnessed the production of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sa217.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Earl Warenne</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (dictating, it would seem, the signing of Magna Charta). This is a
                        companion-drawing to the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bulwer001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Rienzi</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> trio, but perceptibly better. Last we find a <xref doc="a.sa218.rap">modern subject of a patriotic turn</xref>, taken, I assume, from a
                        little volume of naval anecdotes which Maria used to cherish. Its theme is
                        inscribed as follows:&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>
                        <quote>
                            <workunit display="block" wholeness="whole" id="a.sa218.i11" type="pic" workcode="sa218">&#8220;&#8216;As you are not of my
                                parish,&#8217; said a gentleman to a begging sailor,
                                &#8216;I cannot think of relieving you.&#8217;
                                &#8216;Sir,&#8217; replied the tar with an air of heroism,
                                &#8216;I lost my leg fighting for <hi rend="i">all</hi>
                                parishes.&#8217;&#8221;</workunit>
                        </quote>
                        <lb/>
                        <lb/>This is dated August 1841, and certainly shows some increased degree of
                        facility in putting a couple of figures together so as to form a group and
                        tell a story.</p>
                    <p n="11">It must have been, I think, just before Dante Rossetti left school
                        that he began learning German. He learned it well up to a certain point, yet
                        not so as to read freely; and I suppose that, by the age of twenty-five to
                        thirty, he may have forgotten four-fifths of what he had acquired. One day
                        Dr. Adolf Heimann, the Professor of German at University College, presented
                        himself in our house, saying that he wished to learn Italian from our
                        father, and would be prepared in recompense to teach German to the four
                        children. He was a German-Jew, an excellent little man of considerable
                        acquirements, and as kind-hearted, open, genial a person as any one could
                        wish to know. The arrangement was assented to; and Dante, with the rest of
                        us, set to at German, learning the grammar and pronunciation, reading the
                            <xref doc="a.">
                                <title level="bk" lang="german">
                     <hi rend="i">Sagen und
                            Mährchen</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (folk-stories), some easy things in Schiller, etc. For several years
                        after this date&#8212;or up to 1848 or thereabouts&#8212;we saw
                        more of the Heimann family than of any other. The Doctor married towards
                        1843, and soon there were children in the house.</p>
                </div0>
                <epage/>
                <page n="88" image="a."/>
                <div0 anchor="0.9" type="chapter" n="9">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.12">
                            <hi rend="center">
                                <hi rend="c">IX.</hi>
                            
                            <lb/>
                            <hi rend="ic">STUDY FOR THE PAINTING PROFESSION&#8212;CARY'S AND<lb/>THE R.A.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                        </hi>
               </title>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">Dante Rossetti</hi> now&#8212;summer of
                        1842&#8212;craved to launch into the definite study of pictorial art.
                        Of ordinary schooling he supposed himself to have had about as much as would
                        serve his turn. Our father's health was already so far broken as to give
                        cause for serious anxiety; he therefore concurred with Dante in holding that
                        the sooner artistic studies were undertaken the better. My brother did not
                        return to King's College School after the summer vacation, but looked out
                        for an Academy of Art.</p>
                    <p n="2">Gabriele Rossetti had known the Rev. Mr. Cary, the translator of Dante,
                        whose son, F. S. Cary, a painter of no great mark, kept at this time that
                        well-reputed drawing academy which was termed
                        &#8220;Sass's,&#8221; in Bloomsbury Street, Bedford Square. To
                        this institution my brother betook himself&#8212; perhaps as soon as he
                        left King's College School, but at all events not long afterwards. Our
                        father's acquaintance in the world of art was far from extensive. He knew
                        pretty well Mr. Eastlake, afterwards Sir Charles Eastlake, P.R.A., Mr.
                        Severn the friend of Keats, and Mr. and Mrs. Bartholomew the
                        flower-painters; he also saw once or twice John Martin, and Mr. Solomon
                        Hart, R.A., but this latter may have been at a date rather after that of
                        which I am now speaking. These appear to have been all.</p>
                    <p n="3">Of what my brother did at Cary's, and whom he knew there, I can give
                        but a meagre account; his Family-letters throw a little, but only a little,
                        light on the subject. He and I were still always together in the evening;
                        but in the day, while he was at the drawing academy, I continued in
                        attendance at King's College School, up to February 1845, and then I went to
                        the Excise Office in Old Broad Street. He drew from the antique and the
                        skeleton, with immense liking for the profession of art, but with only
                        moderate interest in<epage/>
                        <page n="89" image="a."/> these preliminaries. He also studied anatomy in
                        some books, but never, I think, in the actual subject, human or animal. Of
                        his class-fellows we saw little. I can vaguely recollect Sintzenich, a youth
                        whose sympathies were shared between painting and music, and who finally
                        took to the latter. There was also a youth named Thomas Doughty, son of a
                        self-taught American Landscape-painter, who had come over to London in
                        quest of fortune, which did not smile upon him. I cannot say with certainty
                        that the younger Doughty was a student at Cary's rather than the Royal
                        Academy, but I am pretty sure that so he was. For a year or two he was my
                        brother's chief intimate. I have not unfrequently accompanied Dante to drink
                        tea and spend the evening in the house of the Doughtys, a small semi-villa
                        residence close to Gloucester Gate, Regent's Park. The father was a rather
                        convivial plain-spoken man; the mother a pleasant bright-mannered little
                        lady, who had, I dare say, more than enough of domestic disquietude. The
                        intimacy with young Doughty may have begun early in 1846, and, lasting
                        throughout 1847, was brought to a close by the return of the family to
                        America&#8212;presumably before the middle of 1848. We saw them off on
                        their ship. Thomas Doughty must have been two years or more older than my
                        brother, and had seen a good deal more of &#8220;life.&#8221; I
                        recollect he introduced us to two odd characters. One was a semi-artistic
                        working shoemaker, living near Westminster Bridge. The other was a
                        quick-witted lively young American, Charley Ware, leading a harum-scarum
                        kind of life in lodgings off Leicester Square. I will not here tread rashly
                        into his domestic penetralia. He had literary likings, much concerned with
                        Edgar Poe, which was a bond of sympathy with my brother; and he was the
                        first person to reveal to the latter the glories of Bailey's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.bailey001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Festus</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (which Dante read over and over again for a while) by reciting the
                        sublime opening&#8212;<lb/>
                        <quote>
                            <lg n="1">
                                <l n="1">&#8220;Eternity hath snowed its years upon
                                    them;</l>
                                <l n="2">And the white winter of their age is come,</l>
                                <l n="3">The world and all its worlds, and all shall
                                    end.&#8221;</l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote>
                    </p>
                    <epage/>
                    <page n="90" image="a."/>
                    <p n="4">Charley Ware had some hankerings also after pictorial art, without any
                        training. He produced a little oil-picture of a queer kind. I would give
                        something to see it now, but presume it has long since
                            &#8220;<quote>ended</quote>&#8221; among the
                            &#8220;<quote>world and all its worlds</quote>.&#8221; It
                        represented the Devil, with Ware himself, Doughty, and Dante Gabriel;
                        possibly one or two others. They were either playing whist at Ware's
                        lodgings, or enjoying a light symposium. Each head was a tolerably
                        characteristic likeness. Mr. Ware returned to America, perhaps before the
                        Doughtys. I have often been rather surprised that, in all my miscellaneous
                        readings, I never came across the name of him as doing something or
                        other&#8212;for his sharpness of faculty was a good deal beyond the
                        average. Thomas Doughty, I believe, remained in America quite
                        undistinguished. I take him to be dead for many years past.</p>
                    <p n="5">It may have been through the Doughty connexion that my brother got to
                        see, in an American journal, a little copy of verses whose monumental
                        imbecility delighted him beyond measure. It is named <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.mciver001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Atheist, by Flora McIver</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. Often and to many an auditor have I heard my brother repeat<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.mciver001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Atheist</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and I suppose he could have done so to his dying day.
                            &#8220;<quote>The idea</quote>,&#8221; he would say,
                            &#8220;<quote>of a confirmed Atheist who has never yet considered
                            whether or not a flower was made by a God!</quote>&#8221; I am
                        tempted to extract the poem here; it may perhaps again excite some of that
                        glee with which I have often seen it greeted aforetime.<lb/>
                        <quote>
                            <lg n="1" type="quatrain">
                                <l n="1">&#8220;The Atheist in his garden stood</l>
                                <l n="2" indent="1">At twilight's pensive hour;</l>
                                <l n="3">His little daughter by his side</l>
                                <l n="4" indent="1">Was gazing on a flower.</l>
                            </lg>
                            <lg n="2" type="quatrain">
                                <l n="5">&#8220;&#8216;Oh pick that blossom,
                                    Pa, for me,&#8217;</l>
                                <l n="6" indent="1">The little prattler said;</l>
                                <l n="7">&#8216;It is the fairest one that blooms</l>
                                <l n="8" indent="1">Within that lowly bed.&#8217;</l>
                            </lg>
                            <lg n="3" type="quatrain">
                                <l n="9">&#8220;The father plucked the chosen
                                    flower,</l>
                                <l n="10" indent="1">And gave it to his child;</l>
                                <l n="11">With parted lips and sparkling eye</l>
                                <l n="12" indent="1">She seized the gift, and smiled.</l>
                            </lg>
                            <epage/>
                            <page n="91" image="a."/>
                            <lg n="4" type="quatrain">
                                <l n="13">&#8220;&#8216;Oh Pa, who made this
                                    pretty flower,</l>
                                <l n="14" indent="1">This little violet blue?</l>
                                <l n="15">Who gave it such a fragrant smell</l>
                                <l n="16" indent="1">And such a lovely hue?&#8217;</l>
                            </lg>
                            <lg n="5" type="quatrain">
                                <l n="17">&#8220;A change came o'er the father's
                                    brow,</l>
                                <l n="18" indent="1">His eye grew strangely wild;</l>
                                <l n="19">New thoughts within him had been stirred</l>
                                <l n="20" indent="1">By that sweet artless child.</l>
                            </lg>
                            <lg n="6" type="quatrain">
                                <l n="21">&#8220;The truth flashed on the father's
                                    mind,</l>
                                <l n="22" indent="1">The truth in all its power;</l>
                                <l n="23">&#8216;There is a God, my
                                    child,&#8217; he said,</l>
                                <l n="24" indent="1">&#8216;Who made that little
                                    flower.&#8217;&#8221;</l>
                            </lg>
                        </quote>
                    </p>
                    <p n="6">This matter of Thomas Doughty and his circle has let me somewhat out of
                        my track of date. I now return to the days of Cary's Academy, which lasted
                        for my brother from about July 1842 to July 1846. As to what he did there I
                        am unable to distinguish much between the earlier and the later years. In
                            <phrase id="A.PN22">Mrs. Esther Wood's book, <hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.woode001.rad" link="dead">
                                    <title level="bk">Dante Rossetti and the
                                        Præraphaelite Movement</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi> (1894),<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> some anecdotes are given upon the authority of a fellow-student,
                        Mr. J. A. Vinter. They speak of waywardness as a pupil, irregular
                        attendance, &#8220;<quote>a certain brusquerie and unapproachableness
                            of bearing,</quote>&#8221; combined with warm affection and
                        generosity, fondness for practical jokes, boisterous hilarity, loud singing,
                        especially of a song about Alice Gray, the sketching of caricatures of
                        antiques, and attractive outlining produced by a process contrary to his
                        master's precepts. Some of these points I know, and others I readily
                        surmise, to be correct; am not however so sure about
                            &#8220;<quote>practical jokes</quote>.&#8221; A practical joke
                        played off by one young student upon another is usually something<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN22">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> This book has been loudly and widely praised,
                                and also severely criticized. It is very laudatory of Rossetti, a
                                fact which I cannot view without some favourable bias towards the
                                book. In other respects I may perhaps be permitted to say that Mrs.
                                Wood, having commendably lofty ideals and ideas of her own, reads
                                these (in my opinion) far too freely into the performances of the
                                so-called Præraphaelite painters and poets, and has not
                                much notion of the sort of thing that comes uppermost with a painter
                                when he sets to work.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="92" image="a."/> which either mortifies the victim, or traverses
                        his work in a troublesome and annoying way; and to jokes of this sort I
                        should say that Dante Rossetti was not at any time given, but rather
                        noticeable for shunning and censuring them. However, Mr. Vinter ought to
                        know best, and I am sure that he does not mean to lead to any mistaken
                        inference; moreover, one practical joke is clearly traceable in my Letter B.
                        8. At home my brother never played any such jokes; neither was he addicted
                        to them at school, nor in the slightest degree at any period of his fully
                        adult life. For singing he had naturally a more than tolerable voice; but,
                        apart from mere juvenile outbursts, he never cared to use it, still less to
                        train it, and was even put out if the subject was alluded to.</p>
                    <p n="7">One of the principal anecdotes developes the following dialogue. <hi rend="i">Cary:</hi> Why were you not here yesterday? <hi rend="i">Rossetti:</hi> I had a fit of idleness&#8212;this reply being
                        succeeded by the distribution among the students of &#8220;<quote>a
                            bundle of manuscript sonnets.</quote>&#8221; Mr. Vinter (or else
                        Mrs. Wood) assumes that these sonnets were juvenile affairs, which Rossetti,
                        at a later date, would have been sorry to see forthcoming. To the best of my
                        recollection, Rossetti, up to July 1846 when he left Cary's, did not produce
                        any sonnets of his own&#8212;unless <hi rend="i">possibly</hi> (and
                        even these seem to me to have begun rather later) sonnets written to <hi rend="i">bouts rimés,</hi> of which at one period he rattled
                        off a very large number. The Vinter sonnets may perhaps have been some of
                        his translations from Dante and other Italian poets; these commenced as
                        early as 1845. They were, from the first, good work&#8212;indeed
                        excellent work&#8212;of which he would not at any date have been
                        ashamed; although it is true that at starting the youthful translator
                        indulged in some mannerisms and quaintnesses which he corrected before the
                        versions appeared in print in 1861.</p>
                    <p n="8">Apart from the direct course of his studies, the greatest artistic
                        event to Dante Rossetti during his time at Cary's was the opening of the
                        Exhibitions, at Westminster Hall, of Cartoons, prior to the pictorial
                        decoration of the new Houses of Parliament. These displays took place in
                        1843, '44, and '45.<epage/>
                        <page n="93" image="a."/> His letter of 7 July 1843 bears testimony to the
                        extreme interest he took in the first of these Exhibitions; the second was a
                        still more marking event in his career, as it made known to him, by the
                        Cartoons of <xref doc="a.op25.rap">
                            <title level="pic">
                     <hi rend="i">Wilhelmus Conquistator</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref> (the Body of Harold brought to William of Normandy), and <title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">Adam and Eve after the Fall</hi>
               </title>, the genius of
                        Mr. Ford Madox Brown; the third contained the Cartoon of <hi rend="i">
                            <title level="pic">Justice</title>
                        </hi> and some <phrase id="A.PN23">examples of fresco-painting by the same
                                artist.<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> Rossetti also saw at an early date two of Brown's oil-pictures,
                            <hi rend="i">
                            <title level="pic">
                                <xref doc="a.op26.rap">The Death-bed of the Giaour</xref>
                            </title>
                        </hi>, and <title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.op27.rap">Parisina</xref>
                  </hi>
                        </title>.</p>
                    <p n="9">In July 1846, having sent-in the requisite probation-drawings, Rossetti
                        was admitted as a student in the Antique School of the Royal Academy, and
                        Cary's knew him no more. Mr. George Jones, R.A., was the Keeper of the
                        Antique School; a rather aged painter, noted as resembling, on a feeble
                        scale, the great Duke of Wellington, whose costume he imitated. Towards this
                        date he chiefly exhibited sepia-drawings of scriptural or military subjects.
                        A gradual and reasonable amount of progress was made in the Academy School,
                        but only (I apprehend) on the same general lines as in the initial stages at
                        Cary's; in other words, Rossetti worked with a genuine sense of enthusiasm
                        as to the end in view, but with something which might count as indifference
                        and laxity with regard to the means dictated to him as conducing to that
                        end. He once said to me&#8212;it may have been towards 1857 or
                            later&#8212;&#8220;<quote>As soon as a thing is imposed on me
                            as an obligation, my aptitude for doing it is gone; what I <hi rend="i">ought</hi> to do is what I<hi rend="i">can't</hi>
                        do.</quote>&#8221; This went close to the essence of his character, and
                        was true of him through life. As the years rolled on, what he ought to do
                        was very often what he chose and liked to do, and then the difficulty
                        vanished; but in his student days it consisted in attending assiduously to
                        matters for which, in themselves, he cared little or not at all, and a real
                        obstruction was the result. As his gift for fine art was indisputably far
                        superior to that of the great majority of his fellow-<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN23">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> I <hi rend="i">believe</hi> I am correct as to
                                these several dates; far wrong I cannot be.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="94" image="a."/> students, and as his drawings from the antique
                        etc. were (I presume) in reasonable proportion to his gift, I know of no
                        reason why he did not rapidly complete his course in the Antique School, and
                        proceed to the Life and the Painting Schools&#8212;which he never
                        did&#8212;except this same:&#8212;That the obligation which lay
                        upon him was to fag over the antique and cognate first steps in art, and
                        that, being obliged, he found the will to be lacking. A resolute sense of
                        duty, firm faith in his instructors, and a disposition to do what was wanted
                        in the same way as other people, might have furnished the will. But all
                        these qualities were also at that time lacking, or present in a scanty
                        degree. He liked to do what he himself chose, and, even if he did what some
                        one else prescribed, he liked to do that more or less in his own way.</p>
                    <p n="10">We are now approaching, though we have not yet reached, the period
                        when the &#8220;Præraphaelite idea&#8221; developed
                        itself in the minds of three Academy students&#8212;John Everett
                        Millais and William Holman Hunt, each of whom had already exhibited some
                        pictures of his own, and Dante Gabriel Rossetti, who had not exhibited. It
                        will be well therefore that I should guide my narrative of Rossetti's
                        student-days, as far as manageable, by the <phrase id="A.PN24">details
                            published by Mr. Hunt, and also by another of the original
                            Præraphaelites, Mr. Stephens.<hi rend="sup">1</hi>
                        </phrase> Rossetti preceded Hunt as an Academy student. Up to May 1848, as
                        Mr. Hunt says,&#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>I had only been on nodding-terms with him
                            in the school. He had always a following of noisy students there, and
                            these had kept me from approaching him with more than a nod, except when
                            once I found him perched on some steps drawing Ghiberti, whom I also
                            studied; that nobody else did so had given us subject for five minutes'
                            talk.</quote>&#8221;<lb/>
                        <lb/>The statement that Rossetti was &#8220;<quote>drawing
                            Ghiberti</quote>&#8221;<pagenote place="f" anchor="y" resp="au" target="A.PN24">
                            <p>
                                <hi rend="sup">1</hi> Mr. Hunt's contribution consists of three
                                articles in <hi rend="i">
                                    <xref doc="a.ap4.c7.raw">
                                        <title level="per">The Contemporary Review</title>
                                    </xref>
                                </hi> for 1886, <title level="es">
                        <hi rend="i">The
                                    Præraphaelite Brotherhood</hi>
                     </title>. Mr. Stephens's
                                monograph has been already referred to. Mr. Hunt has also published
                                an able article<hi rend="i">
                                    <xref doc="a.chamencyc001.001.rad" link="dead">
                                        <title level="es">Præraphaelitism</title>
                                    </xref>
                                </hi>, in<hi rend="i">
                                    <xref doc="a.chamencyc001.rad" link="dead">
                                        <title level="bk">Chambers's Encyclopædia</title>
                                    </xref>
                                </hi>.</p>
                        </pagenote>
                        <epage/>
                        <page n="95" image="a."/> means, of course, that he was drawing from a cast
                        of the famous Florentine bronze doors, Ghiberti's work in the early
                        fifteenth century. I remember that he used to speak to me with great
                        fervency of the grace of motive, the abundance of artistic invention, and
                        the fine handling, of the doors; and Mr. Hunt's statement on this small
                        point is of substantial interest, as showing that both he and Rossetti had
                        gravitated towards this mediæval work at a date possibly a full
                        year before Præraphaelitism took any sort of definite shape.</p>
                    <p n="11">I will also extract (with a few comments) Mr. Hunt's description of
                        Rossetti's person and manner. It is better&#8212;at any rate, in some
                        respects&#8212;than any which I could supply, and will moreover be more
                        readily believed in by the public.<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>A young man of decidedly foreign aspect,
                            about 5 feet 7¼ in height, with long brown hair touching his
                            shoulders [this is strongly shown in <xref doc="a.s434.rap">the pencil drawing by
                            Rossetti now in the National Portrait Gallery</xref>, but it did not continue
                            long], not taking care to walk erect, but rolling carelessly
                            as he slouched along, pouting with parted lips, staring with dreaming
                            eyes&#8212;the pupils not reaching the bottom lids&#8212;grey
                            eyes, not looking directly at any point, but gazing listlessly about;
                            the openings large and oval, the lower orbits dark-coloured. His nose
                            was aquiline but delicate, with a depression from the frontal sinus
                            shaping the bridge [a very observable point]; the
                            nostrils full, the brow rounded and prominent, and the line of the jaw
                            angular and marked, while still uncovered with beard [the
                            angularity departed or diminished with advancing years]. His
                            shoulders were not square, but yet fairly masculine in shape. The
                            singularity of gait depended upon the width of hip, which was unusual.
                            Altogether he was a lightly built man [later on he was often
                            decidedly but varyingly fat], with delicate hands and feet:
                            although neither weak nor fragile in constitution, he was nevertheless
                            altogether unaffected by any athletic exercises. He was careless in his
                            dress, which then was, as usual with professional men, black and of
                            evening cut [this matter of black evening dress altered very
                            soon; and indeed, from 1851 or thereabouts, my brother ceased to be, in
                            any noticeable way, careless or odd in attire, and at times was even
                            rather particular about it]. So superior<epage/>
                            <page n="96" image="a."/> was he to the ordinary vanities of young men
                            that he would allow the spots of mud to remain dry on his legs for
                            several days. His overcoat was brown, and not put on with ordinary
                            attention; and, with his pushing stride and loud voice [I
                            feel some doubt as to the<hi rend="i">loud</hi> voice&#8212;should
                            call it emphatic and full-toned rather than loud], a special
                            scrutiny would have been needed to discern the reserved tenderness that
                            dwelt in the breast of the apparently careless and defiant youth. But
                            any one who approached and addressed him was struck with sudden surprise
                            to find all his critical impressions dissipated in a moment; for the
                            language of the painter was refined and polished, and he proved to be
                            courteous, gentle, and winsome, generous in compliment, rich in interest
                            in the pursuit of others, and in every respect, so far as could be shown
                            by manner, a cultivated gentleman. . . . In these early days, with all
                            his headstrongness and a certain want of consideration, his life within
                            was untainted to an exemplary degree, and he worthily rejoiced in the
                            poetic atmosphere of the sacred and spiritual dreams that then encircled
                            him, however some of his noisy demonstrations at the time might hinder
                            this from being recognized by a hasty judgment.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="12">Mr. Stephens, quoting from &#8220;a fellow-student,&#8221;
                        says that &#8212;<lb/>
                        <lb indent="1"/>&#8220;<quote>Fame of a sort had
                        preceded</quote>&#8221; Rossetti from Cary's to the Academy School.
                        Other Caryites had talked of him &#8220;<quote>as a poet whose verses
                            had been actually printed [this can only mean<hi rend="i">
                                <xref doc="a.1-1841.raw">
                                    <title level="wrk">Sir Hugh the Heron</title>
                                </xref>
                            </hi>], and as a clever sketcher of chivalric and satiric
                            subjects, who in addition did all sorts of things in all sorts of
                            unconventional ways. His rather high cheek-bones were the more
                            observable because his cheeks were roseless and hollow enough to
                            indicate the waste of life and midnight oil to which the youth was
                            addicted.</quote>&#8221; He, on his first appearance in the Academy
                        School, &#8220;<quote>came forward among his fellows with a jerky step,
                            tossed the falling hair back from his face, and having both hands in his
                            pockets, faced the student-world with an <hi rend="i">
                                <foreign lang="french">insouciant</foreign>
                            </hi> air which savoured of defiance, mental pride, and thorough
                            self-reliance.</quote>&#8221;</p>
                    <p n="13">The reference here to &#8220;<quote>waste of midnight
                        oil</quote>&#8221; is quite true. My brother had already acquired
                        habits, which stuck to him through life, of not going to bed until he
                        happened to be so disposed, often at two or three in the morning, and<epage/>
                        <page n="97" image="a."/>
                        <pageheader>
                            <bibliosig>
                                <hi rend="c">VOL. I</hi>. 7</bibliosig>
                        </pageheader> of not getting up until necessity compelled or fancy
                        suggested. &#8220;Always wilful, never methodical, and the consequences
                        to take care of themselves,&#8221; might have been his motto. It is
                        true, however, that in mature life he settled down into habits of the utmost
                        day-by-day regularity in professional work.</p>
                    <p n="15">Rossetti went a great deal to the theatre towards 1845, and for some
                        six or seven years ensuing, and again about 1861; little at other dates, and
                        after 1868 or so not at all. He liked&#8212;in its
                        way&#8212;almost any theatre, and almost any piece that was either
                        genuinely poetical, or exciting, or entertaining; nothing of a dull or
                        stuck-up kind. Miss Woolgar (Mrs Mellon) at the Adelphi, and afterwards Miss
                        Glyn at Sadler's Wells, were two of his favourite actresses. If Shakespear
                        or John Webster was not &#8220;going,&#8221; an Adelphi drama by
                        Buckstone or a burlesque of the Forty Thieves would do perfectly well. He
                        was also much amused at thoroughly <hi rend="i">bad</hi> drama and acting,
                        such as could be seen at the Queen's Theatre near Tottenham Court Road
                        (afterwards Prince of Wales's Theatre).<lb/>
                    </p>
                </div0>
                <div0 anchor="0.10" type="chapter" n="10">
                    <divheader>
                        <title id="A.R.13">
                            <lb/>
                  <hi rend="center">
                            <hi rend="c">X.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                            <hi rend="ic">STUDENT-LIFE &#8212; SKETCHING, READING, AND WRITING.</hi>
                            <lb/>
                        </hi>
               </title>
                    </divheader>
                    <p n="1" rend="ni">
                        <hi rend="sc">As</hi> we have just seen, Dante Rossetti was known at Cary's
                        Academy for sketching &#8220;<quote>chivalric and satiric
                        subjects</quote>.&#8221; There must have been great numbers of these,
                        proper both to the Cary period and to the Royal Academy period. Possibly
                        some still exist, in the hands of his companions of those days; I myself
                        know of but few. There is nothing in them tending to what we call
                        Præraphaelitism.</p>
                    <p n="2">The early letters of Rossetti show that no artist delighted him more
                        intensely than Gavarni (Guillaume Sulpice Chevalier), the French designer
                        for lithographs and woodcuts. Among his series are <title level="pic" lang="french">
                  <hi rend="i">Les Artistes</hi>
               </title>, <title level="pic" lang="french">
                  <hi rend="i">Les Coulisses</hi>
               </title>, <title level="pic" lang="french">
                  <hi rend="i">Le Carnaval</hi>
               </title>,
                        <title level="pic" lang="french">
                  <hi rend="i">Les Enfants
                        Terribles</hi>
               </title>, <title level="pic" lang="french">
                  <hi rend="i">Les Étudiants de Paris</hi>
               </title>, <title level="pic" lang="french">
                  <hi rend="i">Les Lorettes</hi>
               </title>, <title level="pic" lang="french">
                  <hi rend="i">Fourberies de Femmes en
                            matière de Sentiment</hi>
               </title> etc. He was a designer of
                        supreme facility, with much of elegance and<epage/>
                        <page n="98" image="a."/>
                        <hi rend="i" lang="french">esprit</hi>, and in his way a master; but
                        naturally the way does not tend towards anything castigated or ideal. It
                        will be observed in the Letters that in 1843 and 1844 my brother spent some
                        time in Boulogne with the Maenza family. This served to fix his attention
                        still further upon Gavarni and other French designers of a vivacious and
                        picturesque kind; though not wholly to the exclusion of British artists,
                        among whom he greatly (and indeed permanently) admired Sir John Gilbert as a
                        woodcut-draughtsman, and soon afterwards as a painter. In some pen-and-ink
                        designs by Dante Rossetti, of the close of 1844 and on to September 1846, I
                        trace much of what he saw in Gavarni, and tried to reproduce in his own
                        practice. They are sketchy, and rather rough or unrefined in execution, but
                        not wanting in spirit&#8212;the work now of an artist, though only of
                        an artist at the beginning of his career. One is termed <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.f59.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Quartier Latin, the Modern Raphael and his
                                    Fornarina</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. To April 1846 belongs a half-figure of<xref doc="a.s17.rap">
                            <title level="pic">Mephistopheles at the door of Gretchen's cell</title>
                        </xref>. The malignant expression is telling. Undated, but belonging I
                        suppose to 1847, is a drawing, clever in its way, of <xref doc="a.f40.rap">a
                            man seated, and reaching towards a flitting ghost</xref>; two other
                        figures are evidently unconscious of the apparition. <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sa219.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Lady Anne Bothwell's Lament</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, from <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.percy001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Percy's Reliques</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, is a drawing, not fully completed, of some sentiment and some
                        picturesqueness. At one time, I suppose 1845, he tried his hand at
                        lithographing, and produced a <xref doc="a.s16.rap">figure of
                        Juliette</xref>, from Frédéric Soulié's
                        novel (a prime favourite with him in these days)<xref doc="a.soulie001.rad" link="dead">
                            <title level="bk" lang="french">
                     <hi rend="i">Les Mémoires du
                                Diable</hi>
                  </title>
                        </xref>. This is poor enough, yet not destitute of a certain<hi rend="i" lang="french">chique</hi>. He also lithographed a set of humorous
                        playing-cards&#8212;<xref doc="a.s4o.rap">
                            <title level="pic">Ireland as the Queen of Clubs</title>
                        </xref>, <xref doc="a.s4a.rap">
                            <title level="pic">Shakespear as the King of Hearts</title>
                        </xref>, <xref doc="a.s4am.rap">
                            <title level="pic">Death as the King of Spades</title>
                        </xref>, etc. They have some fancy and point, with pleasing arrangement here
                        and there, and might perhaps have been popular if published. He thought of
                        trying for a publisher, but I doubt whether he ever took any practical steps
                        for this end. Death is represented as a Grave-digger, wearing a pair of
                        baggy breeches, and standing in a grave. One sees only a part of<epage/>
                        <page n="99" image="a."/> his leg-bones. These may perhaps be meant for his
                        thigh-bones; but it seems quite as likely that they are intended for the
                        bones of the lower leg. If so, it is worthy of remark that Rossetti gave
                        this skeleton only one bone to each of his lower legs, instead of the normal
                        two, and his anatomical knowledge could thus have been small indeed towards
                        1845. Strange to say, Holbein, in his <title level="pic">
                  <hi rend="i">Dance of
                            Death</hi>
               </title> knew no better. Of more present interest is an illustrated
                        copy of the little privately-printed volume, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.cgr001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Verses by Christina G. Rossetti</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, 1847. I possess the copy of this volume bearing the inscriptions,
                            &#8220;<quote>Frances Mary Lavinia Rossetti, from her loving
                            daughter Christina, 24 July 1854,</quote>&#8221; and then
                            &#8220;<quote>Fratri Soror, C.G.R., Sept. 25,
                        1890</quote>&#8221; (my sixty-first birthday). It contains five pencil
                        drawings by Dante, all of them produced, I should say, before the year 1847
                        had closed. The frontispiece is a profile <xref doc="a.sa143.s421.rap">portrait of Christina</xref>, carefully and delicately done. The
                        illustrations are to the poems, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.cgr001.001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">A Ruined Cross</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> [<xref doc="a.sa144.rap">DGR
                            illustration</xref>],<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.cgr001.002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Tasso and Leonora</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> [<xref doc="a.sa145.rap">DGR
                            illustration</xref>],<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.cgr001.003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Dream</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> [<xref doc="a.sa146.rap">DGR
                        illustration</xref>], and<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.cgr001.004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Lady Isabella</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> [<xref doc="a.sa147.rap">DGR
                        illustration</xref>] (who was Lady Isabella Howard, a daughter of
                        the Earl of Wicklow, and a pupil of our Aunt Charlotte Polidori). These
                        designs, though inferior to the portrait, are also handled with nicety and
                        good taste. The last-named must have been produced a little later than the
                        others, as it is not bound into the volume. A noteworthy point about the
                        designs is the total absence of any feeling for costume. There are clothes,
                        but of that nondescript kind which, in the male figures, is evidenced by
                        little more than a slight line at the throat, and two others at the wrists.
                        Tasso and Leonora might be anybody or nobody.</p>
                    <p n="3">Before Præraphaelitism came at all into question my brother
                        began an oil-picture of good dimensions. It was named<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sa196.s37.rap">
                                <title level="pic">Retro me Sathana</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and formed a group of three mediæval-costumed
                        figures&#8212;an aged churchman and a youthful lady, and the devil
                        slinking behind them baffled. He was a human being with a tail. This must
                        have been undertaken in 1847, when my brother had no practice with pigments,
                        and was continued for some three or four months. It was not, I<epage/>
                        <page n="100" image="a."/> apprehend, altogether amiss; at what date it was
                        destroyed I hardly know. He had begun the colouring, and showed the work
                        privately to Sir Charles Eastlake, who did not encourage him to proceed with
                        any such subject. Soon after this it was abandoned.</p>
                    <p n="4">Rossetti's taste for reading, in all the days of his youth, was never
                        stationary; it continued shifting and developing. Having drunk deep of one
                        author, he went on to another. In 1844 some one told him that there was
                        another poet of the Byronic epoch, Shelley, even greater than Byron. He
                        bought a small pirated Shelley, and surged through its pages like a flame. I
                        do not think that he ever afterwards read much of Byron; although, as his
                        mind matured, he was not inclined to allow that the poet of such an
                        actuality as<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.byron001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Don Juan</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> could be deemed inferior to the poet of such a vision as<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.shelley001.002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Prometheus Unbound</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. (Not indeed that he <hi rend="i">approved</hi> of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.byron001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Don Juan</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, as regards the spirit in which it is written. Early in 1880 he went
                        so far as to tell me that he considered it a truly immoral and harmful
                        book.) Keats followed not long after Shelley, in 1846, or perhaps 1845. My
                        brother considered himself to have been one of the earliest strenuous
                        admirers of Keats, but this can only be correct in a certain sense. The Old
                        British Ballads and Mrs. Browning were read with endless enjoyment; also
                        Alfred de Musset (I have previously mentioned Victor Hugo), Dumas (dramas,
                        and afterwards novels), Tennyson, Edgar Poe, Coleridge, Blake, Sir Henry
                            Taylor's<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.taylor001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Philip van Artevelde</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, Thomas Hood&#8212;more especially some of his serious poems,
                        such as <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hood003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Lycus the Centaur</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hood002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Haunted House</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and the semi-serious <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hood004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Miss Killmansegg and her Precious Leg</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, though some of his roaring jocularities were also much in favour. As
                        to Dr. Hake's nebulous but impressive romance,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hake004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Vates</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, some details will appear elsewhere. Hoffmann's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.hoffman001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk" lang="french">Contes Fantastiques</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (in French), and in English Chamisso's <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.chamisso001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Peter Schlemihl</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and Lamotte-Fouqué's<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.lamotte001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Undine</title>
                  </xref>
                        </hi> and other stories, represented the Teutonic element in romance and
                        legend. It may have been towards 1846 that my brother came upon the prose
                            <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.wellsc002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Stories after Nature</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> of Charles Wells, and his poetic<epage/>
                        <page n="101" image="a."/> drama of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.wellsc001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Joseph and his Brethren</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. These works, already half-forgotten at that date, were enormously
                        admired by Rossetti, and the ultimate outcome of his admiration, transfused
                        through the potent faculty and pen of Mr. Swinburne, was the republication
                        of the drama about 1877. Earlier than most of these&#8212; beginning, I
                        suppose, in 1844&#8212;was the Irish romancist Maturin, who held Dante
                        Rossetti spellbound with the gloomy and thrilling horrors of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.maturin001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Melmoth the Wanderer</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. He and I used often to sit far into the night reading the pages one
                        over the other's shoulder; and, if to stir the imagination of an imaginative
                        youth is one aim of such a romance as<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.maturin001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Melmoth</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, no author can ever have succeeded more manifestly than Maturin with
                        Dante Rossetti. There was another grim romance of his, named <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.maturin002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Montorio</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, which we thought a splendid pendent to <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.maturin001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Melmoth</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; not to speak of<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.maturin003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Women</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.maturin004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Wild Irish Boy</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.maturin005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">The Albigenses</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>; Maturin's once-celebrated verse-drama of <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.maturin006.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Bertram</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and some other poems of his, were eagerly inspected, but without any
                        genuine result to correspond. Two other English novels which he read in
                        these years with keen enjoyment were the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sterne001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Tristram Shandy</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> of Sterne, and the<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.whitehead001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Richard Savage</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> of Charles Whitehead; and in French, by Reybaud, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.reybaud001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk" lang="french">Jérôme Paturot
                                    à la recherche d'une Position Sociale</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and, by Eugène Sue, the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sue001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">
                                    <foreign lang="french">Mystères de Paris</foreign>
                                </title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, the<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sue002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk" lang="french">Juif Errant</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.sue003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Mathilde</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. In Dickens my brother's interest may have been on the wane when <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dickens002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Dombey and Son</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> began in 1846, though I suppose he also read <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dickens003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">David Copperfield</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, 1849. In his last days he was much struck with the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.dickens004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Tale of Two Cities</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. To Dickens succeeded Thackeray, who was most highly appreciated: his
                        early tales in <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.frasers.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="per">Fraser's Magazine</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, such as<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.thackeray003.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Fitzboodle's Confessions</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.thackeray004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Barry Lyndon</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.thackeray005.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Paris Sketchbook</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (even before <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.thackeray006.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Vanity Fair</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> appeared in 1846), also <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.thackeray007.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Book of Snobs</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>. Later on, a novel ascribed to Lady Malet, <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.malet001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Violet or the Danseuse</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, was a great favourite; and he had a positive passion for Meinhold's
                        wondrous <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.meinhold001.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Sidonia the Sorceress</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> (translated), which he much preferred to the<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.meinhold002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Amber Witch</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> of the same phenomenal author.</p>
                    <p n="5">At last&#8212;it may have been in 1847&#8212;everything took a<epage/>
                        <page n="102" image="a."/> secondary place in comparison with Robert
                            Browning.<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.browning009.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Paracelsus</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.browning002.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Sordello</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.browning004.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">Pippa Passes</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>,<hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.browning010.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="wrk">The Blot on the Scutcheon</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi>, and the short poems in the <hi rend="i">
                            <xref doc="a.browning008.rad" link="dead">
                                <title level="bk">Bells and Pomegranates</title>
                            </xref>
                        </hi> series, were endless delights; endless were the readings, and endless
                        the recitations. Allowing for a labyrinthine passage here and there,
                        Rossetti never seemed to find this poet difficult to understand; he
                        discerned in him plenty of sonorous rhythmical effect, and revelled in what,
                        to some ot
